{"id":4426,"date":"2022-09-24T00:39:51","date_gmt":"2022-09-24T05:39:51","guid":{"rendered":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-numbers-231-2\/"},"modified":"2022-09-24T00:39:51","modified_gmt":"2022-09-24T05:39:51","slug":"exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-numbers-231-2","status":"publish","type":"post","link":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-numbers-231-2\/","title":{"rendered":"Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of Numbers 23:1"},"content":{"rendered":"<h3 align='center'><b><i> And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven oxen and seven rams. <\/i><\/b><\/h3>\n<p> <strong> 1 6<\/strong> <em> .<\/em> Balaam demanded a seven-fold sacrifice, in order to propitiate God, that He might be willing to give His prophet a message. Balak complied with the request, hoping that the message might be a curse.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P STYLE=\"text-indent: 0.75em\">Balaam, after the general custom of the pagan, prefaced his divinations by sacrifice. In the number of the altars regard was probably had to the number of the then known planets. Yet Balaam evidently intended his sacrifice as an offering to the true God.<\/P><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Albert Barnes&#8217; Notes on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num 23:1-4<\/span><\/p>\n<p><em>Balak and Balaam offered on every altar.<\/em><\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>The sacrifice of Balak and Balaam<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>I. <\/strong>Objectively this sacrifice was as perfect as the offerers could make it. Clearly they aimed at presenting a perfect offering. This is exhibited&#8211;<\/p>\n<p><strong>1. <\/strong>In the number of offerings. Seven was regarded as a sacred and perfect number.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2. <\/strong>In the victims offered. The most valuable that were used for sacrifices.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3. <\/strong>In the kind of offerings. They were burnt-offerings, which were presented without any reserve, being entirely consumed in honour of the Divine Being.<\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>II. <\/strong>Subjectively this sacrifice was very imperfect, and even sinful. In the sentiments and motives of the offerers there was much that was erroneous and evil.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1. <\/strong>The sacrifice was offered with an admixture of faith and superstition.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2. <\/strong>The sacrifice was offered under the impression that the offering was meritorious on the part of the offerers, and placed God under an obligation to them.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3. <\/strong>The sacrifice was offered as a means to induce God to change His mind.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4. <\/strong>The sacrifice was offered with a view of obtaining permission and power to curse the people of God.<\/p>\n<p>Learn:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1. <\/strong>That the true value of sacrifice is to be looked for not in the quantity or quality of the offering, but in the spirit of the offerer.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2. <\/strong>Trusting in Christ Jesus for acceptance, let us present ourselves to God. God must be worshipped with our best. A mans best is himself; and to sacrifice this is the true sacrifice.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3. <\/strong>He who has truly given himself to God will keep back nothing from Him. (<em>W. Jones<\/em>.)<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Biblical Illustrator Edited by Joseph S. Exell<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\"> CHAPTER XXIII <\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Being arrived at the high places of Baal<\/I>, (<span class='bible'>Nu 22:41<\/span>,)<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>Balaam orders Balak to build seven altars, and prepare oxen and<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>rams for sacrifice<\/I>, 1, 2.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Balaam inquires of the Lord, receives an answer, with which he<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>returns to Balak<\/I>, 3-10.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Balak, finding that this was a prediction of the prosperity of<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>the Israelites, is greatly troubled<\/I>, 11.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Balaam excuses himself<\/I>, 12.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>He brings him to another place, where he might see only a part of<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>Israel, and repeats his sacrifices<\/I>, 13, 14.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Balaam again consults the Lord<\/I>, 15-17.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Returns with his answer, and again predicts the glory of Israel<\/I>,<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   18-24.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Balak is angry<\/I>, 25;<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>and Balaam again excuses himself.  Balak proposes another trial,<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>takes him to another place, and repeats the same sacrifices<\/I>,<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   26-30. <\/P> <P>                        NOTES ON CHAP. XXIII<\/P> <P> <\/P> <P>  Verse <span class='bible'>1<\/span>. <I><B>Build me here seven altars, c.<\/B><\/I>] The <I>oxen<\/I> and the <I>rams<\/I> were such as the Mosaic law had ordered to be offered to God in sacrifice the building of seven altars was not commanded. Some think that these seven altars were built to the <I>seven<\/I> <I>planets<\/I>: this is most gratuitously said; of it there is no proof whatever; it is mere trifling, even with conjecture.  As seven was a number of perfection, Balaam chose it on this occasion, because he intended to offer a grand sacrifice, and to offer a bullock and a ram upon each of the altars; the whole to be made a burnt-offering at the <I>same time<\/I>. And as he intended to offer seven bullocks and seven rams at the same time, it could not be conveniently done on <I>one<\/I> altar, therefore he ordered seven to be built.  We need go no farther to find out his reasons.<\/P><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Adam Clarke&#8217;s Commentary and Critical Notes on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P> The altars were either, <\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.85em;text-indent: -0.85em\"> 1. To Baal, in whose high places this was done and to whom alone Balak used to sacrifice. Or rather, <\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.85em;text-indent: -0.85em\"> 2. To the true God, otherwise he would not have mentioned it to God as an argument why he should grant his requests, as he doth <span class='bible'>Num 23:4<\/span>. And though Balak was averse from God and his worship, yet he would be easily overruled by Balaam, who doubtless told him that it was in vain to make an address to any other than the God of Israel, who alone was able either to bless or curse them, as he pleased. And therefore when Balaam lost his design this way he tried it another way with greater success, but still used to the same method, in provoking their own God to destroy the Israelites, <span class='bible'>Num 25<\/span>. But though he direct his sacrifices to the right object, he chooseth a wrong place, and, to comply with Balaks desire, makes use of the high places of Baal for this end, and mingles his own superstitions with the worship of God, in erecting divers altars, according to the manner of heathens and idolators, <span class='bible'>2Ki 18:22<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 17:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 11:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Hos 8:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>10:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>12:11<\/span>; whereas God appointed and holy men used but one altar, though many sacrifices were to be offered upon it, <span class='bible'>Gen 8:20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 17:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>24:4<\/span>. Seven was the solemn and usual number in sacrifices, <span class='bible'>1Ch 15:26<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Ch 29:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Job 42:8<\/span>. <\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: English Annotations on the Holy Bible by Matthew Poole<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P><B>1. Balaam said unto Balak, Build mehere seven altars<\/B>Balak, being a heathen, would naturallysuppose these altars were erected in honor of Baal, the patron deityof his country. It is evident, from <span class='bible'>Nu23:4<\/span> that they were prepared for the worship of the true God;although in choosing the high places of Baal as their site andrearing a number of altars (<span class='bible'>2Ki 18:22<\/span>;<span class='bible'>Isa 17:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 11:13<\/span>;<span class='bible'>Hos 8:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Hos 10:1<\/span>),instead of one only, as God had appointed, Balaam blended his ownsuperstitions with the divine worship. The heathen, both in ancientand modern times, attached a mysterious virtue to the number <I>seven;<\/I>and Balaam, in ordering the preparation of so many altars, designedto mystify and delude the king.<\/P><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Jamieson, Fausset and Brown&#8217;s Commentary Critical and Explanatory on the Whole Bible <\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>And Balaam said unto Balak<\/strong>,&#8230;. When upon one of the high places of Baal, and after having taken a view of the people of Israel as they lay encamped:<\/p>\n<p><strong>build me here seven altars<\/strong>; this was purely Heathenish; for not only the Israelites after the law of Moses had but one altar, but the patriarchs before that never built but one altar at a time. Some have thought regard is had to the seven planets worshipped by Heathens; though no doubt Balaam pretended to sacrifice to Jehovah the true God, in order to gain him over to him to agree to it to curse Israel, and persuaded Balak, though an idolater, to join with him; and, the more easily to bring him to it, mixes Heathen rites and customs in sacrifice to him:<\/p>\n<p><strong>and prepare me here seven oxen, and seven rams<\/strong>; which were creatures offered in sacrifice according to the law of Moses, and before that was given, and by persons who were not under it; and even by seven of each sort, and that by the express command of God, <span class='bible'>Job 42:8<\/span>. It may be observed, that both in this, and the preceding clause, the word here is carefully expressed, namely, in one of the high places; there the altars were erected, and thither the oxen were brought to be sacrificed; so that both the place, and the number of the altars, savoured of Heathenish worship, in which he complied to induce the king to sacrifice to Jehovah.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: John Gill&#8217;s Exposition of the Entire Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> Balaam&#8217;s First Words. &#8211; <span class='bible'>Num 23:1-3<\/span>. <em> Preparations<\/em> for the first act, which was performed at Bamoth-baal. At Balaam&#8217;s command Balak built seven altars, and then selected seven bullocks and seven rams, which they immediately sacrificed, namely, one bullock and one ram upon each altar. The nations of antiquity generally accompanied all their more important undertakings with sacrifices, to make sure of the protection and help of the gods; but this was especially the case with their ceremonies of adjuration. According to <em> Diod. Sic.<\/em> ii. 29, the Chaldeans sought to avert calamity and secure prosperity by sacrifices and adjurations. The same thing is also related of other nations (see Hengstenberg, Balaam, p. 392). Accordingly, Balaam also did everything that appeared necessary, according to his own religious notions, to ensure the success of Balak&#8217;s undertaking, and bring about the desired result. The erection of <em> seven<\/em> altars, and the sacrifice of <em> seven<\/em> animals of each kind, are to be explained from the sacredness acquired by this number, through the creation of the world in seven days, as being the stamp of work that was well-pleasing to God. The sacrifices were burnt-offerings, and were offered by themselves to Jehovah, whom Balaam acknowledged as his God.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Keil &amp; Delitzsch Commentary on the Old Testament<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><TABLE BORDER=\"0\" CELLPADDING=\"1\" CELLSPACING=\"0\"> <TR> <TD> <P ALIGN=\"LEFT\" STYLE=\"background: transparent;border: none;padding: 0in;font-weight: normal;text-decoration: none\"> <span style='font-size:1.25em;line-height:1em'><I><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\">Balaam Constrained to Bless Israel; The Blessing Pronounced on Israel.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/I><\/span><\/P> <\/TD> <TD> <P ALIGN=\"RIGHT\" STYLE=\"background: transparent;border: none;padding: 0in\"> <SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-style: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-weight: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\">B. C.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-style: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-weight: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\"> 1452.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/P> <\/TD> <\/TR>  <\/TABLE> <P>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; 1 And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven oxen and seven rams. 2 And Balak did as Balaam had spoken; and Balak and Balaam offered on <I>every<\/I> altar a bullock and a ram. 3 And Balaam said unto Balak, Stand by thy burnt offering, and I will go: peradventure the <B>LORD<\/B> will come to meet me: and whatsoever he showeth me I will tell thee. And he went to an high place. 4 And God met Balaam: and he said unto him, I have prepared seven altars, and I have offered upon <I>every<\/I> altar a bullock and a ram. 5 And the <B>LORD<\/B> put a word in Balaam&#8217;s mouth, and said, Return unto Balak, and thus thou shalt speak. 6 And he returned unto him, and, lo, he stood by his burnt sacrifice, he, and all the princes of Moab. 7 And he took up his parable, and said, Balak the king of Moab hath brought me from Aram, out of the mountains of the east, <I>saying,<\/I> Come, curse me Jacob, and come, defy Israel. 8 How shall I curse, whom God hath not cursed? or how shall I defy, <I>whom<\/I> the <B>LORD<\/B> hath not defied? 9 For from the top of the rocks I see him, and from the hills I behold him: lo, the people shall dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned among the nations. 10 Who can count the dust of Jacob, and the number of the fourth <I>part<\/I> of Israel? Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his! 11 And Balak said unto Balaam, What hast thou done unto me? I took thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast blessed <I>them<\/I> altogether. 12 And he answered and said, Must I not take heed to speak that which the <B>LORD<\/B> hath put in my mouth?<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; Here is, I. Great preparation made for the cursing of Israel. That which was aimed at was to engage the God of Israel to forsake them, and either to be on Moab&#8217;s side or to stand neuter. O the sottishness of superstition, to imagine that God will be at men&#8217;s beck! Balaam and Balak think to bribe him with altars and sacrifices, offered without any warrant or institution of his: as if he would <I>eat the flesh of bulls or drink the blood of goats.<\/I> Ridiculous nonsense, to think that these would please God, and gain his favour, when there could be in them no exercise either of faith or obedience! Yet, it should seem, they offered these sacrifices to the God of heaven the supreme <I>Numen&#8211;Divinity,<\/I> and not to any of their local deities. But the multiplying of altars was an instance of their degeneracy from the religion of their ancestors, and their apostasy to idolatry; for those that multiplied altars multiplied gods. <I>Ephraim made many altars to sin,<\/I><span class='bible'><I> Hos. viii. 11<\/I><\/span>. <I>Thus they liked not to retain God in their knowledge, but became vain in their imaginations;<\/I> and yet presumptuously expected hereby to gain God over to them from Israel, who had his sanctuary among them, and his anointed altar. Observe here, 1. How very imperious Balaam was, proud to have the command of a king and to give law to princes. Such is the spirit of that wicked one who exalts himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped. With what authority does Balaam give orders! <I>Build me here<\/I> (in the place I have pitched upon) <I>seven altars,<\/I> of stone or turf. Thus he covers his malice against Israel with a show of devotion, but his sacrifice was an abomination, being brought with such a <I>wicked mind,<\/I><span class='bible'><I> Prov. xxi. 27<\/I><\/span>. That which he aimed at was not to honour God with the sacrifices of righteousness, but to enrich himself with the wages of unrighteousness. 2. How very obsequious Balak was. The altars were presently built, and the sacrifices prepared, the best of the sort, <I>seven bullocks and seven rams.<\/I> Balak makes no objection to the charge, nor does he snuff at it, or think it either a weariness or a disparagement to <I>stand by his burnt-offering<\/I> as Balaam ordered him.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; II. The turning of the curse into a blessing, by the overruling power of God, in love to Israel, which is the account Moses gives of it, <span class='bible'>Deut. xxiii. 5<\/span>.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; 1. God puts the blessing into the mouth of Balaam. While the sacrifices were burning, Balaam retired; he <I>went solitary,<\/I> into some dark grove on the top of the high place, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 3<\/span>, marg. Thus much he knew, that solitude gives a good opportunity for communion with God; those that would meet with him must retire from the world, and the business and conversation of it, and love to be private, reckoning themselves never less alone than when alone, because the Father is with them. Enter therefore into thy closet, and shut the door, and be assured that God will meet thee if thou <I>seek him in the due order.<\/I> But Balaam retired with a peradventure only, having some thoughts that God might meet him; but being conscious to himself of guilt, and knowing that God had lately met him in anger, he had reason to speak doubtfully: <I>Peradventure the Lord will come to meet me,<\/I><span class='_0000ff'><I><U><span class='bible'> v.<\/span><span class='bible'> 3<\/span><\/U><\/I><\/span>. <I>But let not such a man think that he shall receive any<\/I> favour from God. Nay, it should seem, though he pretended to go and meet with God, he really designed to use enchantments; see <span class='bible'><I>ch.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> xxiv. 1<\/span>. But, whatever he intended. God designed to serve his own glory by him, and therefore <I>met Balaam,<\/I><span class='_0000ff'><I><U><span class='bible'> v.<\/span><span class='bible'> 4<\/span><\/U><\/I><\/span>. <I>What communion has light with darkness?<\/I> No friendly communion, we may be sure. Balaam&#8217;s way was still perverse, and God was still an adversary to him; but, Balak having chosen him for his oracle, God would constrain him to utter such a confession, to the honour of god and Israel, as should render those for ever inexcusable who should appear in arms against them. When Balaam was aware that God met him, probably by an angel, he boasted of his performances: <I>I have prepared seven altars, and offered upon every altar a bullock and a ram.<\/I> How had he done it? It cost him nothing; it was done at Balak&#8217;s expense; yet, (1.) He boasts of it, as if he had done some mighty thing. The acts of devotion which are done in hypocrisy are commonly reflected upon with pride and vain glory. Thus the Pharisee went up to the temple to boast of his religion, <span class='bible'>Luk 18:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 18:12<\/span>. (2.) He insists upon it as a reason why God should gratify him in his desire to curse Israel, as if now he had made God his debtor, and might draw upon him for what he pleased. He thinks God is so much beholden to him for these sacrifices that the least he can do in recompense for them is to sacrifice his Israel to the malice of the king of Moab. Note, It is a common cheat that wicked people put upon themselves, to think that by the shows of piety they may prevail with God to countenance them, and connive at them, in their greatest immoralities, especially in persecution, <span class='bible'>Isa. lxvi. 5<\/span>. However, thought the sacrifice was an abomination, God took the occasion of Balaam&#8217;s expectation to <I>put a word into his mouth<\/I> (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 5<\/span>); <I>for the answer of the tongue if from the Lord,<\/I> and thus he would show how much those are mistaken who say, <I>With our tongue we will prevail, our lips are our own,<\/I><span class='bible'><I> Ps. xii. 4<\/I><\/span>. He that made man&#8217;s mouth knows how to manage it, and to serve his own purposes by it. This speaks terror to daring sinners, that <I>set their mouth against the heavens. God can make their own tongues to fall upon them,<\/I><span class='bible'><I> Ps. lxiv. 8<\/I><\/span>. And it speaks comfort to God&#8217;s witnesses, whom at any time he calls out to appear for him; if God put a word into the mouth of Balaam, who would have defied God and Israel, surely he will not be wanting to those who desire to glorify God and edify his people by their testimony, but it <I>shall be given them in that same hour what they should speak.<\/I><\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; 2. Balaam pronounces the blessing in the ears of Balak. He found him <I>standing by his burnt-sacrifice<\/I> (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 6<\/span>), closely attending it, and earnestly expecting the success. Those that wold have an answer of peace from God must abide by the sacrifice, and <I>attend on the Lord without distraction, not weary in well doing.<\/I> Balaam, having fixed himself in the place appointed for his denouncing curses against Israel, which perhaps he had drawn up in form ready to deliver, takes up his parable, and it proves a blessing, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 7<\/span>. He pronounces Israel safe and happy, and so blesses them.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; (1.) He pronounces them safe, and out of the reach of his envenomed darts. [1.] He owns that the design was to curse them, that Balak sent for him out of his own country, and that he came, with that intent, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 7<\/span>. The message sent to him was, <I>Come, curse me Jacob, and come, defy Israel.<\/I> Balak intended to make war upon them, and he would have Balaam to bless his arms, and to prophesy and pray for the ruin of Israel. [2.] He owns the design defeated, and his own inability to accomplish it. He could not so much as give them an ill word or an ill wish: <I>How shall I curse those whom God has not cursed?<\/I><span class='_0000ff'><I><U><span class='bible'> v.<\/span><span class='bible'> 8<\/span><\/U><\/I><\/span>. Not that therefore he would not do it, but therefore he could not do it. This is a fair confession, <I>First,<\/I> Of the weakness and impotency of his own magic skill, for which others valued him so much, and doubtless he valued himself no less. He was the most celebrated man of that profession, and yet owns himself baffled. God had warned the Israelites not to use divination (<span class='bible'>Lev. xix. 31<\/span>), and this providence gave them a reason for that law, by showing them the weakness and folly of it. As they had seen the magicians of Egypt befooled, so, here, the great conjurer of the east. See <span class='bible'>Isa. xlvii. 12-14<\/span>. <I>Secondly,<\/I> It is a confession of the sovereignty and dominion of the divine power. He owns that he could do no more than God would suffer him to do, for God could overrule all his purposes, and turn his counsels headlong. <I>Thirdly,<\/I> It is a confession of the inviolable security of the people of God. Note, 1. God&#8217;s Israel are owned and blessed of him. He has not cursed them, for they are delivered from the curse of the law; he has not defied them, nor rejected or abandoned them, though mean and vile. 2. Those that have the good-will of Heaven have the ill-will of hell; the serpent and this seed have an enmity to them. 3. Though the enemies of God&#8217;s people may prevail far against them, yet they cannot curse them; that is, they cannot do them any real mischief, much less a ruining mischief, for they cannot <I>separate them from the love of God,<\/I><span class='bible'><I> Rom. viii. 39<\/I><\/span>.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; (2.) He pronounces them happy in three things:&#8211;<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; [1.] Happy in their peculiarity, and distinction from the rest of the nations: <I>From the top of the rock I see him,<\/I><span class='_0000ff'><I><U><span class='bible'> v.<\/span><span class='bible'> 9<\/span><\/U><\/I><\/span>. And it seems to have been a great surprise to him that whereas, it is probable, they were represented to him as a rude and disorderly rabble, that infested the countries round about in rambling parties, he was them a regular incorporated camp, in which appeared all the marks of discipline and good order; he saw them a people dwelling alone, and foresaw they would continue so, and their singularity would be their unspeakable honour. Persons of quality we call person of <I>distinction;<\/I> this was Israel&#8217;s praise, though their enemies turned it to their reproach, that they differed from all the neighbouring nations, not only in their religion and sacred rites, but in their diet, and dress, and common usages, as a people called out of the world, and not to be conformed to it. They never lost their reputation till they <I>mingled among the heathen,<\/I><span class='bible'><I> Ps. cvi. 35<\/I><\/span>. Note, It is the duty and honour of those that are dedicated to God to be separated from the world, and not to walk according to the course and custom of it. Those who make conscience of peculiar duties may take the comfort of peculiar privileges, which it is probable Balaam has an eye to here. God&#8217;s Israel shall not stand upon a level with other nations, but be dignified above them all, as a people near to God, and set apart for him.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; [2.] Happy in their numbers, not so few and despicable as they were represented to him, but an innumerable company, which made them both honourable and formidable (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 10<\/span>): <I>Who can count the dust of Jacob?<\/I> The number of the people was the thing that Balak was vexed at (<span class='bible'><I>ch.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> xxii. 3<\/span>): <I>Moab was afraid of them, because they were many;<\/I> and God does here by Balaam promote that fear and vexation, foretelling their further increase. Balak would have him see <I>the utmost part of the people<\/I> (<span class='bible'><I>ch.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> xxii. 41<\/span>), hoping the more he saw of them the more he would be exasperated against them, and throw about his curses with the more keenness and rage; but it proved quite contrary: instead of being angry at their numbers, he admired them. The better acquainted we are with God&#8217;s people the better opinion we have of them. He takes notice of the number, <I>First,<\/I> Of the <I>dust of Jacob;<\/I> that is, the people of Jacob, concerning whom it was foretold that they should be as the dust for number, <span class='bible'>Gen. xxviii. 14<\/span>. Thus he owns the fulfilling of the promise made to the fathers, and expects that it should be yet further accomplished. Perhaps it was part of David&#8217;s fault in numbering the people that he offered to count the dust of Jacob, which God had said should be innumerable. <I>Secondly,<\/I> Of the <I>fourth part of Israel,<\/I> alluding to the form of their camp, which was cast into four squadrons, under four standards. Note, God&#8217;s Israel are a very great body, his spiritual Israel are so, and they will appear to be so when they shall all be gathered together unto him in the great day, <span class='bible'>Rev. vii. 9<\/span>.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; [3.] Happy in their end: <I>Let me die the death of the righteous<\/I> Israelites, that are in covenant with God, and let my <I>last end, or future state, be like theirs, or my recompence,<\/I> namely, in the other world. Here, <I>First,<\/I> It is taken for granted that death is the end of all men; the righteous themselves must die: and it is good for us to think of this with application, as Balaam himself does here, speaking of his own death. <I>Secondly,<\/I> he goes upon the supposition of the soul&#8217;s immortality, and a different state on the other side death, to which this is a noble testimony, and an evidence of its being anciently known and believed. For how could the death of the righteous be more desirable than the death of the wicked upon any other account than as it involved happiness in another world, since in the manner and circumstances of dying we see <I>all things come alike to all? Thirdly,<\/I> He pronounces the righteous truly blessed, not only while they live, but when they die, which makes their death not only more desirable than the death of others, but even more desirable than life itself; for in that sense his wish may be taken. Not only, &#8220;When I do die, let me die the death of the righteous;&#8221; but, &#8220;I could even now be willing to die, on condition that I might <I>die the death of the righteous,<\/I> and reach my end this moment, provided it might be like his.&#8221; Very near the place where Balaam now was, on one of the mountains of Moab, not long after this, Moses died, and to that perhaps God, who put this word into his mouth, designed it should have a reference, that by it Moses might be encouraged to go up and die such a death as Balaam himself wished to die. <I>Fourthly,<\/I> He shows his opinion of religion to be better than his resolution; there are many who desire to die the death of the righteous, but do not endeavour to live the life of the righteous. Gladly would they have their end like theirs, but not their way. They would be saints in heaven, but not saints on earth. This is the <I>desire of the slothful, which kills him, because his hands refuse to labour.<\/I> This of Balaam&#8217;s is only a wish, not a prayer, and it is a vain wish, being only a wish for the end, without any care for the means. Thus far this blessing goes, even to death, and beyond it, as far as the last end. Now,<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; III. We are told, 1. How Balak fretted at it, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 11<\/span>. He pretended to honour the Lord with his sacrifices, and to wait for the answer God would send him; and yet, when it did not prove according to his mind, he forgot God, and flew into a great passion against Balaam, as if it had been purely his doing: &#8220;<I>What hast thou done unto me!<\/I> How hast thou disappointed me!&#8221; Sometimes God makes the enemies of his church a vexation one to another, while he that sits in heaven laughs at them, and the efforts of their impotent malice. 2. How Balaam was forced to acquiesce in it. He submits because he cannot help it, and yet humours the thing with no small address, as if he had been peculiarly conscientious, answering Balak with the gravity of a prophet: <I>Must I not take heed to speak that which the Lord has put in my mouth?<\/I><span class='_0000ff'><I><U><span class='bible'> v.<\/span><span class='bible'> 12<\/span><\/U><\/I><\/span>. Thus a confession of God&#8217;s overruling power is extorted from a wicked prophet, to the further confusion of a wicked prince.<\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Matthew Henry&#8217;s Whole Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p style='margin-left:3.355em'><strong>NUMBERS &#8211; TWENTY-THREE<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Verses l-4:<\/p>\n<p><strong>Among pagans, <\/strong>it was customary to offer sacrifices to their gods, in an attempt to secure their favorable consideration. To Balak and Balaam, Jehovah was but another God among many. Since Israel worshipped Jehovah, and since they had won impressive victories over Sihon and Og, they reasoned that their God Jehovah must be very powerful. So, they sought to gain His approval for their plans, by offering sacrifices to Him. Ps 115:4-9.<\/p>\n<p><strong>The worship of Balak and Balaam was after the pattern of this world. <\/strong>And although God met and talked with Balaam, He refused to alter His plans as the result of their sacrifices. People today attempt to worship God after the pattern of this world. God does not accept this type of worship, Pr 16:25.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Seven&#8221; appears to figure prominently in the worship of Jehovah. Balaam attempted to capitalize on this, and ordered seven altars to be built.<\/p>\n<p><strong>&#8220;High place,&#8221; <\/strong>literally, a &#8220;bald place.&#8221; Likely a bare hill-top from which Balaam could both view Israel&#8217;s camp, and attempt to communicate with Israel&#8217;s God.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Garner-Howes Baptist Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> 1.  Build me here seven altars.  We more positively conclude from hence that this degenerate prophet had been by no means wont to prophesy in accordance with pure revelations from God, but that the art of divination, in which he boasted, had some affinity to magical exorcisms, and was infected with many errors and deceptions. Still this did not prevent him from being sometimes a true prophet by the inspiration of God&#8217;s Spirit; because, as has been already said, whilst the world was plunged in darkness, it was God&#8217;s will that some little sparks of light should still shine, in order to render even the most ignorant inexcusable. Since, therefore, Balaam was only endowed with a special gift, he borrowed devices in various directions, which savored of nothing but the illusions of the devil, and were utterly foreign to the true and legitimate method of consulting (God.) Hence came the seven victims and the seven altars; for, although God, by consecrating the seventh day unto Himself, as also in the seven lamps, and other things, indicated that there was something of perfection in that number; nevertheless, afterwards, many strange superstitions were invented, and under this pretense Satan cunningly deluded wretched men, by persuading them that secret virtues were contained in this number seven. This frivolous subtlety prevailed also among profane writers, so that they sought the confirmation of the error throughout all nature. Thus they allege the seven planets, as many Pleiades, the  Septemtriones,   (153) and as many circles or zones; and again, that infants do not come into the world alive till the seventh month. Many such things they heap together in order to prove that some hidden mystery is implied in the number seven. This contagion reached the Christians also: for on this point the ancients  (154) sometimes philosophize too refinedly, and have in general preferred to corrupt (Scripture) rather than not to restrict the gifts of the Spirit to this number, and to establish the sevenfold grace of the Holy Ghost. It is plain that Balaam was infected by this fanciful notion, when he endeavours to draw down God by seven altars, and twice seven sacrifices. Let us, however, learn from Balak&#8217;s prompt compliance, that the superstitious neither spare expense, nor refuse anything which is demanded by the masters of their errors. Wherefore we must beware lest we be rashly credulous; whilst at the same time we take care lest, when it is clear what we ought to do, we should be withheld by discreditable supineness, when unbelievers hasten so eagerly and speedily to their own destruction. <\/p>\n<p>  (153) &#8220;The seven stars, or Charles&#8217;s wain.&#8221; &#8212; Ainsworth. &#8220;Sed ego quidem cum L. Aelio, et M. Varrone sentio, qui  triones  rustico certo vocabulo boves appellatos scribunt, quasi quosdam  terriones,  hoc est, arandae colendaeque terrae idoneos. Itaque hoc sidus, quod a figura posituraque ipsa, quia simile plaustro videtur, antiqui Graecorum,  &#945;&#956;&#945;&#958;&#945;&#957; dixerunt, nostri quoque veteres a bubus junctis  septemtriones  appellarunt; id est, a septem stellis, ex quibus quasi juncti  triones  figurantur.&#8221; &#8212; A. Gell. 2:21. <\/p>\n<p>  (154) &#8220;Les anciens docteurs.&#8221; &#8212; Fr.  <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Calvin&#8217;s Complete Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong>BALAK AND BALAAM.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Chapters 22-24.<\/p>\n<p>Dr. Joseph Parker calls attention to the fact that though these men were introduced into this narrative suddenly, they never go out of it again. Balak will appear at the end of this Old Testament when Micah says, <em>Oh my people, remember now what Balak consulted<\/em> * * <em>that ye may know the righteousness of the Lord (<span class='bible'><em>Mic 6:5<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>).<\/em> And Balaam and Balak will be the subject of concern when that last Book of the Bible is being written, namely, the Apocalypse. The reason for all this is evident. The history these men made was not that of their day merely, but that of every day up to the end of this age. It is the potentates attempt to coerce the prophet. It is the world of the flesh against the Word of the Spirit. Think of the three things illustrated in this instance!<\/p>\n<p>First of all <strong>the potentate attempts to buy up the Prophet.<\/strong> In the 22nd chapter and the 7th and 8th verses we read,<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'><em>And the elders of Moab, and the elders of Midian departed with the rewards of divination in their hand; and they came unto Balaam, and spake unto him the words of Balak.<\/em><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>And he said unto them, Lodge here this night, and I will bring you word again, as the Lord shall speak unto me; and the princes of Moab abode with Balaam.<\/p>\n<p>In all of the time that has passed, the potentates of the world have not changed their tactics one whit. In very fact there never was a time when ministers were so tempted by money, to false prophecies, as now. Truly has it been said that the Church of God has come into too close alliance with the economic system, and the minister is too often the subject of intimidation by men of means. To preach what God has said, is to part with the reward of divination and to forfeit any expectation of Balaks silver and gold.<\/p>\n<p>In the second instance Balak added men and proffered promotion to money!<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'><em>And Balak sent yet again princes, more, and more honourable than they.<\/em><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>And they came to Balaam, and said to him, Thus saith Balak, the son of Zippor, Let nothing, I pray thee, hinder thee from coming unto me.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>For I will promote thee unto very great honour, and I will do whatsoever thou sayest unto me: come therefore, I pray thee, curse me this people (<span class='bible'><em>Num 22:15-17<\/em><\/span><em>).<\/em><\/p>\n<p>That same opportunity of fellowship with notables of honorable office, and of increased emoluments is open to the present-day preacher who will commend the world and curse the people of God.<\/p>\n<p>R. F. Horton says that he found in a fashionable English watering place a clergyman whose conduct was openly and notoriously out of harmony with the Gospel, but who fell back upon the articles of his church and encouraged his hearers to believe that the grace of the church was flowing through his unhallowed lips. And he reminds us that it is the degradation which is resulting in England from the revival of a debased ecclesiasticism, that this church is always crowded with people who were only too glad to find a doctrine which could reconcile a certain religious profession with an unmodified worldliness.<\/p>\n<p>To his popularity was added the proud purse. What is that but a repeating of this ancient history, save that this heathen soothsayer had more conscience than some men who now profess themselves to be ministers of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, for even<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'><em>Balaam answered and said unto the servants of Balak, If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the Word of the Lord my God, to do less or more (<span class='bible'><em>Num 22:18<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>).<\/em><\/p>\n<p>A further suggestion of this conversation is <strong>Balaams disposition to surrender coupled with his clear conviction of Gods will.<\/strong> His disposition to yield is expressed in his invitation to the honorable men to tarry over night that he might inquire again of the Lord, in his consent to attend them to Moab, and in his counsel to the people of God to commit trespass in the matter of Peor. Then again his strange steadfastness is expressed in the word, <em>Behold I have received commandment to bless; and He hath blessed; and I cannot reverse it (<span class='bible'><em>Num 23:20<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>).<\/em><\/p>\n<p>That speech reminds us of the great Apostles, Peter and John, when they were enjoined by the Council that they should speak to no man in the Name of Christ, nor preach in the Name of Jesus.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'><em>But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye.<\/em><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard (<span class='bible'><em>Act 4:19-20<\/em><\/span><em>).<\/em><\/p>\n<p>James Russell Lowell wrote most truly: <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Once to every man and nation comes the moment to decide, <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>In the strife of Truth with Falsehood, for the good or evil side;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Some great cause, Gods new Messiah, offering each the bloom or blight,<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Parts the goats upon the left hand, and the sheep upon the right,<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>And the choice goes by forever twixt the darkness and that light.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Then to side with Truth is noble when we share her wretched crust,<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Ere her cause bring fame and profit and tis prosperous to be just;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Then it is the brave man chooses, while the coward stands aside,<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Doubting, in his abject spirit, till his Lord is crucified,<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>And the multitude make virtue of the faith they had denied.<\/p>\n<p>The next suggestion of this Scripture is one of very present interest, namely,<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span><strong><\/strong><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Bible of the Expositor and the Evangelist by Riley<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 23:1<\/span>. <em>Build me here seven altars<\/em>. As <em>seven<\/em> was a number of perfection, Balaam chose it on this occasion, because he intended to offer a grand sacrifice, and to offer a bullock and a ram upon each of the altars; the whole to be made a burnt offering at the <em>same time<\/em>. And as he intended to offer seven bullocks and seven rams at the same time, it could not be conveniently done on <em>one<\/em> altar, therefore he ordered seven to be built.<em>A. Clarke LL.D<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>The offerings were presented to Jehovah, whom Balaam acknowledged as his God.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 23:2<\/span>. <em>Balak and Balaam offered<\/em>. Balak presented the sacrifices to be offered for him and for his people; and Balaam performed the office of a priest and offered them.<em>Bp. Patrick<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 23:3<\/span>. <em>I will go; peradventure Jehovah will come to meet me<\/em>. The meaning of these words is apparent from <span class='bible'>Num. 24:1<\/span> : and he went no more to meet with the auguries. Balaam went out to look for a manifestation of Jehovah in the significant phenomena of nature.<em>Keil<\/em> and <em>Del.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><em>He went to an high place. Keil<\/em> and <em>Del.<\/em>: a bald height. <em>Speakers Comm<\/em>.: a bare place on the hill, or a scar; as opposed to the high place with its grove of trees. Heathen augurs were wont to select the lonely and barren summits of mountains for their auspices.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 23:4<\/span>. <em>God met Balaam<\/em>. God served His own purposes through the arts of Balaam, and manifested His will through the agencies employed to seek it, dealing thus with Balaam in an exceptional manner. For to Gods own people auguries were forbidden (<span class='bible'>Lev. 19:26<\/span>).<em>Speakers Comm<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><em>I have prepared seven altars<\/em>, &amp;c. The spirit of these words is thoroughly that of a heathen worshipper expecting in all his devotions his <em>quid pro quo<\/em>.<em>Ibid<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 23:7<\/span>. <em>Parable<\/em>. Heb.: <em>mashal<\/em>, a proverb, similitude, sententious poem.<\/p>\n<p><em>Aram<\/em>. This word signifies highland, and denotes the country to the north-east of Palestine as far as the banks of the Euphrates. The country between the Euphrates and the Tigris was specially designated Aram-naharaim, or Aram of the two rivers.<\/p>\n<p><em>Mountains of the east, i.e.<\/em>, of Mesopotamia (comp. <span class='bible'>Deu. 23:4<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><em>Defy Israel<\/em>. Rather threaten, or menace Israel.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 23:8<\/span>. <em>How shall I defy<\/em>, &amp;c. Rather: how shall I threaten whom Jehovah hath not threatened?<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 23:9<\/span>. <em>Dwell alone<\/em>, &amp;c., <em>i.e.<\/em>, separate from other nations. The outward separation was a symbol of their inward separation from the heathen world; and this inward separation was an indispensable condition of their outward separation and safety.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 23:10<\/span>. <em>The fourth part<\/em>, &amp;c. (comp. chap. 2).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 23:13<\/span>. <em>Come with me unto another place<\/em>, &amp;c. Balaks idea seems to be, that Balaams view of the camp of Israel was so extensive, and so impressed him with their number and order and power, that he could not curse them; and that if he took him to a place from whence he could see only a small portion of them, he would then be able to curse them.<\/p>\n<p>Keil and Del., however, take a different view of this. They say the translation should be, whence thou wilt see it (Israel); thou seest only the end of it, but not the whole of it (<em>sc<\/em>. here upon Bamoth Paal). This is required, they say, by a comparison of the verse before us with <span class='bible'>Num. 22:41<\/span>, where it is most unquestionably stated, that upon the top of Bamoth-Baal Balaam only saw the end of the people. For this reason Balak regarded that place as unfavourable, and wished to lead the seer to a place from which he could see the people, without any limitation whatever.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 23:14<\/span>. <em>The field of Zophim<\/em>. Or of watchers. It lay upon the top of Pisgah, north of the former station, and nearer to the Israelitish camp; the greater part of which was, however, probably concealed from it by an intervening spur of the hill. Beyond the camp Balaams eye would pass on to the bed of the Jordan. It was perhaps a lion coming up in his strength from the swelling of that stream (cf. <span class='bible'>Jer. 49:19<\/span>) that furnished him with the augury he awaited, and so dictated the final similitude of his next parable.<em>Speakers Comm<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 23:18<\/span>. <em>Rise up, Balak<\/em>, &amp;c. A summons to minute and earnest attention.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 23:20<\/span>. Omit the commandment of the A. V.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 23:21<\/span>. <em>He hath not beheld iniquity<\/em>, &amp;c. There is a large diversity in the interpretation of this verse. That of Keil and Del. seems to us correct: God sees not , worthlessness, wickedness, and , tribulation, misery, as the consequence of sin, and therefore discovers no reason for cursing the nation. That this applied to the people solely by virtue of their calling as the holy nation of Jehovah, and consequently that there is no denial of the sin of individuals, is evident from the second hemistich, which expresses the thought of the first in a positive form: so that the words, Jehovah his God is with him, correspond to the words, He beholds not wickedness; and the shout of a king in the midst of it, to His not seeing suffering. Israel therefore rejoiced in the blessing of God only so long as it remained faithful to the idea of its Divine calling, and continued in covenant fellowship with the Lord. So long the power of the world could do it no harm. The shout of a king, in Israel is the rejoicing of Israel at the fact that Jehovah dwells and rules as King in the midst of it (cf. <span class='bible'>Exo. 15:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu. 33:5<\/span>). Jehovah had manifested Himself as King, by leading them out of Egypt.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 23:22<\/span>. <em>God<\/em>.  the Mighty One.<\/p>\n<p><em>Unicorn<\/em>. Rather, the buffalo, or wild bull.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 23:23<\/span>. <em>Surely there is no enchantment<\/em>, &amp;c. <em>Keil<\/em> and <em>Del.<\/em> translate: For there is no augury in Jacob, and no divination in Israel. At the time it is spoken to Jacob, and to Israel what God doeth.  and ,  and , <em>augurium et divinatio<\/em>, were the two means employed by the heathen for looking into futurity. The former was the unfolding of the future, from signs in the phenomena of nature and inexplicable occurrences in animal and human life; the latter prophesying from a pretended or supposed revelation of the Deity within the human mind.  according to the time, <em>i.e.<\/em>, at the right time, God revealed His acts, His counsel, and His will to Israel in His word, which He had spoken at first to the patriarchs, and afterwards through Moses and the prophets. In this He revealed to His people in truth, and in a way that could not deceive, what the heathen attempted in vain to discover through augury and divination (cf. <span class='bible'>Deu. 18:14-19<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 23:25<\/span>. <em>Neither curse them<\/em>, &amp;c. <em>Keil<\/em> and <em>Del.<\/em>: Thou shalt neither curse it, nor even bless. In his vexation at the second failure, he did not want to hear anything more from Balaam.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 23:28<\/span>. <em>Peor<\/em>. Mount <em>Peor<\/em> was one peak of the northern part of the mountains of Abarim by the town of <em>Beth-peor<\/em>, which afterwards belonged to the Reubenites (<span class='bible'>Jos. 13:20<\/span>), and opposite to which the Israelites were encamped in the steppes of Moab (<span class='bible'>Deu. 3:29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu. 4:46<\/span>).<em>Keil<\/em> and <em>Del.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><em>Jeshimon<\/em>. See on <span class='bible'>Num. 21:20<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>THE SACRIFICE OF BALAK AND BALAAM<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 23:1-4<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p>Observe<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. Objectively this sacrifice was as perfect as the offerers could make it.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Clearly they aimed at presenting a perfect offering. This is exhibited<\/p>\n<p>1. In the <em>number<\/em> of offerings. There were <em>seven<\/em> altars, upon each of which they offered a bullock and a ram. Seven was regarded as a sacred and perfect number.<\/p>\n<p>2. In the <em>victims<\/em> offered. Seven oxen and seven rams. The victims were not mean or of little worth; but of the most valuable that were used for sacrifices.<\/p>\n<p>3. In the <em>kind<\/em> of offerings. They were burnt offerings, which were presented without any reserve, being entirely consumed in honour of the Divine Being.<\/p>\n<p>It was a law amongst the Hebrews that they should present to God offerings of their choicest and best. Spiritually that law is still binding. <em>(a)<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>II. Subjectively this sacrifice was very imperfect, and even sinful.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>In the sentiments and motives of the offerers there was much that was both erroneous and evil.<\/p>\n<p>1. The sacrifice was offered <em>with an admixture of faith and superstition<\/em>. Balak and Balaam believed the truth that acceptable approach to God must be by sacrifice. But there was superstition in their view of His regard for sacrifices, or the way in which He was influenced by them. It was also belief in heathen superstitions, which led Balaam to go to look for auguries (<span class='bible'>Num. 23:3<\/span>). Superstitions commend neither the offerer nor his offerings to God.<\/p>\n<p>2. The sacrifice was offered <em>under the impression that the offering was meritorious on the part of the offerers, and placed God under an obligation to them<\/em>. And God met Balaam, and he said unto Him, I have prepared seven altars, and I have offered upon every altar a bullock and a ram. The state of mind which led Balaam thus to call Divine attention to the sacrifices, implied the ignoring of two facts of vital importance:<\/p>\n<p>(1) Gods proprietorship of all things. We can only present unto Him His own. David felt this, and said, All things come of Thee, and of Thine own have we given Thee (comp. <span class='bible'>Psa. 50:8-13<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p>(2) Mans relation to God as a dependent and sinful creature. Where this is realised, all notions of merit in man in relation to God, or of obligation upon God in relation to man, are effectually excluded. The best man at his best, is but an unprofitable servant, as regards God (<span class='bible'>Luk. 17:10<\/span>). Balaam did not feel thus: he was not humble, but thought he had rendered to God very meritorious service. <em>(b)<\/em><\/p>\n<p>3. The sacrifice was offered <em>as a means to induce God to change His mind<\/em>. He had forbidden Balaam to curse Israel (<span class='bible'>Num. 22:12<\/span>); Balaam desired Him to revoke that prohibition, and to permit him to curse them; and for this purpose he offered his sacrifice. At first God absolutely forbad his accompanying the messengers of Balak; then afterwards He gave him conditional permission to go with them; and Balaam probably regarded this as the result of a change of mind in the Divine Being, and drew from it encouragement to hope that he might obtain from Him permission to curse Israel. How false and dishonouring was such a view as regards God! how perilous as regards man! <em>(c)<\/em><\/p>\n<p>4. The sacrifice was offered <em>with a view of obtaining permission and power to curse the people of God<\/em>. This was the final cause of the sacrifice, and was utterly sinful in the sight of God.<\/p>\n<p>Conclusion.<\/p>\n<p>1. Learn that <em>the true value of sacrifice<\/em> is <em>to be looked for not in the quantity or quality of the offering, but in the spirit of the offerer<\/em>. Thou desirest not sacrifice, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Psa. 51:16-19<\/span>). <em>(d)<\/em><\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Trusting in Christ Jesus for acceptance, let us present ourselves to God<\/em>. God must be worshipped with our best. A mans best is himself; and to sacrifice this is the true sacrifice. I beseech you therefore, brethren, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Rom. 12:1<\/span>) <em>(e)<\/em><\/p>\n<p>3. <em>He who has truly given himself to God will keep back nothing from Him<\/em>. Hearty obedience and reverent worship he will render to God, and kind and helpful service to man. By Jesus, therefore, let us offer the sacrifice of praise, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Heb. 13:15-16<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><em>ILLUSTRATIONS<\/em><\/p>\n<p><em>(a)<\/em> For an illustration on this point see p. 101.<\/p>\n<p><em>(b)<\/em> For an illustration on this point, see p. 100.<\/p>\n<p><em>(c)<\/em> Balaam wanted to please himself without displeasing God. The problem was how to go to Balak, and yet not offend God. He would have given worlds to get rid of his duties, and he sacrificed, not to learn what his duty was, but to get his duty altered. Now see the feeling that lay at the root of all thisthat God is mutable. Yet of all men one would have thought Balaam knew better, for had he not said, God is not a man, that He should lie; neither the son of man, that He should repent: hath he said, and shall He not do it? But, when we look upon it, we see Balaam had scarcely any feeling higher than thisGod is more inflexible than man. Probably had he expressed the exact shade of feeling, he would have said, more obstinate. He thought that God had set His heart upon Israel, and that it was hard, yet not impossible, to alter this partiality. Hence he tries sacrifices to cribe and prayers to coax God.<\/p>\n<p>How deeply rooted this feeling is in human naturethis belief in Gods mutabilityyou may see from the Romish doctrine of indulgences and atonements. The Romish Church permits crime for certain considerations. For certain considerations it teaches that God will forgive crimes. Atonements after, and indulgences before sin, are the same. But this Romish doctrine never could have succeeded, if the belief in Gods mutability and the <em>desire<\/em> that He should be mutable, were not in man already.<\/p>\n<p>What Balaam was doing in these parables, and enchantments, and sacrifices, was simply purchasing an indulgence to sin; in other words, it was an attempt to make the Eternal Mind change. What was wanting to Balaam to feel was thisGod <em>cannot<\/em> change. What he did feel was thisGod <em>will<\/em> not change. There are many writers that teach that this and that is right because God has willed it. All discussion is cut short by the reply, God has determined it, therefore it is right. Now, there is exceeding danger in this mode of thought, for a thing is not right because God has willed it, but God wills it because it is right. It is in this tone the Bible always speaks. Never, except in one obscure passage, does the Bible seem to refer right and wrong to the sovereignty of God, and declare it a matter of will: never does it imply that if He so choose, He could reverse evil and good. It says, Is not My word equal? are not your ways unequal? Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right? was Abrahams exclamation in a kind of hideous doubt whether the Creator might not be on the eve of doing injustice. So the Bible <em>justifies<\/em> the ways of God to man. But it could not do so unless it admitted Eternal Laws, with which no will can interfere. Nay more, see what ensues from this mode of thought. If Right is right because God wills it, then if God chose, He could make injustice, and cruelty, and lying to be right. This is exactly what Balaam thought. If God could but be prevailed on to hate Israel, then for him to curse them would be right. And again: if power and sovereignty make right, then, supposing that the Ruler were a demon, devilish hatred would be as right as now it is wrong. There is great danger in some of our present modes of thinking. It is a common thought that Might makes Right, but for us there is no rest, no rock, no sure footing, as long as we feel right and wrong are mere matters of will and decree. There is no safety then, from those hankering feelings and wishes to alter Gods decree. You are unsafe till you feel Heaven and earth may pass away, but Gods word carnal pass away.<em>F. W. Robertson, M.A<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><em>(d)<\/em> All sacrifice is worthless which is not vitalized by the <em>moral<\/em> element. Where the sacrifice represents a broken spirit, where it sets forth the operations of a contrite heart, it becomes acceptable to God, and useful as a basis of negotiation with heaven. Where the moral element is present, the physical element will not be forgotten. Though sacrifice in itself without the presence of spiritual feeling, is absolutely worthless in the sight of God, yet where the moral element is present in the form of a broken spirit and a contrite heart, sacrifice will be presented even in its material forms. Thereby the penitent man expresses his love, and fosters his faith, and testifies his gratitude. Blessed be God, in our case it is unnecessary that we provide bullock or burnt offering. The one final sacrifice has been offered in the person of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Higher than this no man can go. After His blood has been shed, the blood of all animals is unavailing. It is enough that the Lamb of God poured out His blood for the sins of the world. Yet we have to offer sacrifices, not indeed of atonement, but of gratitude; we have to testify by exalted pursuits, by noble endeavours, by generous efforts to ameliorate the condition of mankind, by all holy labour in the cause of evangelization, that our hearts have been broken and healed, that our spirits have been bowed down, and yet lifted up<em>Joseph Parker, D.D<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><em>(e)<\/em> I will have mercy and not sacrifice. That is a very solemn enunciation. Sacrifice is worship. You may pray devout prayers, you may sing sweet hymns with rapture, you may rejoice in all the peacefulness of the Sabbath well observed, you may be a religious man, and yet you may not have mercy; men may perish about you, and you be indifferent; works of beneficence may be going on under your eye, and you have no part or lot in them. It is possible for a man to be a religious man, and not a Christian. To be a Christian a man must have that spirit which led Christ to give Himself to be a ransom for the world, and he must carry his life so as to be a perpetual benefaction not to himself, but to others. To be Christlike in these regards is to be a Christian.<em>H. W. Beecher<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>BALAAMS FIRST PARABLE; THE BLESSEDNESS OF THE PEOPLE OF GOD<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 23:5-12<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p>Balaam went out to look for auguries, and the Lord God met him and put a word in his mouth. God designed to serve His own glory by him, and therefore met Balaam. Balak having chosen him for his oracle, God would constrain him to utter such a coulession, to the honour of God and Israel, as should render those for ever inexcusable who should appear in arms against them. Thus the Divine message was spoken by the lips of a bad man; and he who longed to curse Israel, in exalted strains pronounces their blessedness. Balaams declaration of the happiness of Israel, sets forth <em>the Blessedness of the People of God<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. It is placed beyond the power of their enemies.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Balaam both felt and declared thisHow shall I curse whom God hath not cursed? or how shall I threaten whom the Lord hath not threatened? And Balak said unto Balaam, What hast thou done unto me? &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Num. 23:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num. 23:11-12<\/span>). Balaam felt that he could not curse Israel. And if he had cursed them, his curse would not have injured them, but himself. See what it is to live within the wall of Gods blessing. Behold, He that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep (<span class='bible'>Psa. 121:4-8<\/span>). They that trust in the Lord shall be as Mount Zion, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Psa. 125:1-2<\/span>). Upon this rock I will build My Church, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Mat. 16:18<\/span>). If God be for us, who can be against us? Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Rom. 8:31<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom. 8:35-39<\/span>). Who is he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that which is good? <em>(a)<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>II. It consists in their separation from the ungodly.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>From the top of the rocks I see him, and from the hills I behold him: lo, the people shall dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned among the nations. The separation of Israel from the rest of the nations was manifested outwardly to the seers eye, in the fact that the host of Israel dwelt by itself in a separate encampment upon the plain. In this his spirit discerned the inward and essential separation of Israel from all the heathen. In three respects were the Israelites separated from other nations<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Politically they were independent of them<\/em>. Both their country and their polity the Hebrews received from the Lord God; and so long as they kept themselves from the vices of the heathen, their independence was unimpaired.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Morally they were separated from them<\/em>. God called them to complete separation from the idolatries and vices of the corrupt Canaanites and others, and to the practice of a pure morality and the observance of an exalted and exalting worship.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>By the possession of peculiar privileges they were separated from them<\/em>. Thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God; the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto Himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth (comp. <span class='bible'>Deuteronomy 7<\/span>). To them pertained the adoption, and the glory, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Rom. 9:4-5<\/span>). This declaration of their separation from other nations has been so marvellously realized in the history of the Israelites, not withstanding their falling short of the idea of their Divine calling, that whereas all the mightier kingdoms of the ancient world, Egypt, Assyria, Babel, &amp;c., have perished without a trace, Israel, after being rescued from so many dangers which threatened utter destruction under the Old Testament, still flourishes in the Church of the New Testament, and continues also to exist in that part which, though rejected now, is destined one day to be restored (<em>Hengstenberg<\/em>).<\/p>\n<p>The people of God are still called to be a separate people. They are not of the world, said Christ, even as I am not of the world. I pray not, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Joh. 17:14-16<\/span>). Their maxims, customs, laws, and conduct are dissimilar from those of the world: their inheritance, their home, their citizenship are in heaven; their affections, conversation, pursuits, and pleasures are heavenly. <em>(b)<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>III. It consists also in their vast numbers.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Who can count the dust of Jacob, and the numbers of the fourth part of Israel? To the eye of Balaam the Israelites seemed an innumerable host (comp. <span class='bible'>Gen. 13:16<\/span>, and <span class='bible'>Deu. 10:22<\/span>). Their rapid increase was regarded as the result of the blessing of the Lord their God.<\/p>\n<p>The spiritual Israel of God is a great multitude which no man can number. We may form an approximately correct idea of the countless hosts of the people of God from three considerations. Their number is<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Unlimited as regards time<\/em>. It includes the good of all past ages of the worlds history, of the present, and will include those of all future ages.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Unlimited as regards place<\/em>. The good of all lands are members of the great Church of the living God. They shall come from the east, and the west, and from the north, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Luk. 13:29<\/span>). A great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Rev. 7:9<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>Unlimited as regards race or class<\/em>. The godly African as well as the godly European, &amp;c. The rich and the poor; the learned and the unlearned; the bond and the free, &amp;c. <em>(c)<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>IV. It consists also of righteousness of character.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Balaam speaks of the Israelites as the righteous (<span class='bible'>Num. 23:10<\/span>). But Israel, says <em>Keil<\/em> and <em>Del.<\/em>, was not only visibly blessed by God with an innumerable increase; it was also inwardly exalted into a people of , righteous or honourable men. The predicate righteous is applied to Israel on account of its Divine calling, because it had a God who was just and right, a God of truth and without iniquity (<span class='bible'>Deu. 32:4<\/span>), or because the God of Israel was holy and sanctified His people (<span class='bible'>Lev. 20:7-8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo. 31:13<\/span>), and made them into a <em>Jeshurun<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Deu. 32:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu. 33:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu. 33:26<\/span>). Righteousness, probity, is the idea and destination of this people, which has never entirely lost it, though it has never fully realised it. Even in times of general apostasy from the Lord, there was always an  in the nation, of which probity and righteousness could be truly predicated (cf. <span class='bible'>1Ki. 19:18<\/span>). The righteousness of the Israelites was a product of the institutions which God had established among them, of the revelation of His holy will, which He had given them in His law, of the forgiveness of sins, which He had linked on to the offering of sacrifices, and of the communication of His Spirit, which was ever living and at work in His Church (<em>Hengstenberg<\/em>).<\/p>\n<p>The people of God are still called to be righteous; and they realize this calling by the exercise of faith in Jesus Christ:even the righteousness of God through faith of Christ Jesus unto all and upon all that believe. There cannot be any true blessedness apart from righteousness. <em>(d)<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>V. It is in some respects desired even by the ungodly.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his! Death, again quoting from <em>Keil<\/em> and <em>Del.<\/em>, is introduced here as the end and completion of life. Balaam desires for himself the entire, full, indestructible, and inalienable blessedness of the Israelite, of which death is both the close and completion, and also the seal and attestation (<em>Kurtz<\/em>). This desire did not involve the certain hope of a blessed life beyond the grave, which the Israelites themselves did not then possess; it simply expressed the thought that the death of a pious Israelite was a desirable good. And, this it was, whether viewed in the light of the past, the present, or the future. In the hour of death the pious Israelite would look back with blessed satisfaction to a long life, rich in traces of the beneficent, forgiving, delivering, and saving grace of God; he could comfort himself with the delightful hope of living on in his children, and his childrens children, and in them of participating in the future fulfilment of the Divine promises of grace; and lastly, when dying in possession of the love and grace of God, he could depart hence with the joyful confidence of being gathered to his fathers in Sheol (<span class='bible'>Gen. 25:8<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>Thus the ungodly bear testimony to the excellence of the lot of the people of God by desiring to share their blessedness. Their rock is not as our Rock, even our enemies themselves being judges. There is but one way of enjoying their privileges, and that is by possessing their character. To die the death of the righteous, we must live the life of the righteous. <em>(e)<\/em><\/p>\n<p>Is this blessedness ours? Are we truly of the number of Gods spiritual Israel? By faith in Christ every man may become a member of the chosen generation, and the holy nation. They which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham.<\/p>\n<p><em>ILLUSTRATIONS<\/em><\/p>\n<p><em>(a)<\/em> I read a story the other day of some Russians crossing wide plains studded over here and there with forests. The villages were ten or a dozen miles from each other, and the wolves were out, and the horses were rushing forward madly, and the travellers could hear the baying of the wolves behind them; and though the horses tore along with all speed, yet the wolves were fast behind, and they only escaped, as we say, by the skin of their teeth, managing just to get inside some but that stood in the road, and to shut-to the door. Then they could hear the wolves leap on the roof; they could hear them dash against the sides of the hut; they could hear them gnawing at the door, and howling, and making all sorts of dismal noises; but the travellers were safe, because they had entered by the door, and the door was shut. Now, when a man gets in Christ, he can hear, as it were, the devils howling like wolves, all fierce and hungry for him; and his own sins, like wolves, are seeking to drag him down to destruction. But he has got in to Christ, and that is such a shelter that all the devils in the world, if they were to come at once, could not start a single beam of the eternal refuge: it must stand fast, though earth and heaven should pass away.<em>C. H. Spurgeon<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>For additional illustrations on the Security of the People of God, see pp. 105, 154.<\/p>\n<p><em>(b)<\/em> It is our duty to flee from all ungodliness and worldly lusts, and to have no fellowship with the ungodly, nor with the unfruitful works of darkness. This indeed is pure religion and undefiled, to keep ourselves unspotted from the world. This the Apostle Paul urgeth, <span class='bible'>2Co. 6:14-18<\/span>. We know that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump. One rotten sheep infecteth a whole flock. One leper spreadeth the disease further, to the hurt of sundry other. Now there is no leaven like to the leaven of sin (<span class='bible'>1Co. 5:6<\/span>); no infection comparable to the infection of sin; no leprosy so deadly and dangerous as the contagion of sin, which bringeth danger and destruction to soul and body. Therefore we must not join ourselves with the ungodly, seeing that we are an holy people to the Lord our God. He hath chosen us to be a precious people unto Himself above other people that are upon the earth. We are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>1Pe. 2:9<\/span>). Seeing we are washed from the corruptions of the flesh, let us not defile ourselves again; seeing we are called out of the world, let us not return into the world; and seeing we are freed from the thralldom of sin, let us not sell ourselves again to our own lusts, which fight against the soul. We cannot come near an infections disease without danger of infection. We cannot touch pitch without danger to be defiled with it.<em>W. Attersoll<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>For another illustration on Separation from the world, see p. 94.<\/p>\n<p><em>(c)<\/em> The Lords Church is bigger than any church that mens hands ever formed. There is no wall that can <em>contain<\/em> the Church of God on earth, and there is no sect line that can reach round it. The Lords garment is large enough to cover all sects, and to leave room for nations to camp under it besides.<em>H. W. Beecher<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>Lo! a great multitude of all nations, and people, and kindred, and tongues. The purpose of the Lord is fixed! Idols he shall utterly abolish! The march of Christianity may have been slow and impeded, but the truth shall yet prosper and prevail; and faith, guided by the sure word of prophecy, may even now behold the wild children of the desert, the wanderers, whose hand is against every man, and every mans hand against them, the slaves of bloody rites, the victims of fearful delusions, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in their right mind, and made meet for the inheritance of the saints in light. O glorious society, which shall thus be gathered from all ages, and all ranks, and all countries! There is beauty in diversity! There is majesty in combination! I kindle at the thought of there being a great multitude in heaven; I kindle the more at that of this multitude being drawn from every nation, every tribe, and every tongue. What a throng to join in! What a company with which to associate and enter into fellowship! The righteous of past days, of the present, and the futurethose who under the earlier dispensations caught faint glimpses of the star of Bethlehemthey who, possessing but a few brief notices of traditional religion, followed after God, and proved that He never left Himself without witnessesJews, who deciphered the types, and gave substance to the shadows of the lawGentiles, on whom shone in all its effulgence the light of the Gospelthe mighty gathering of that splendid season when the knowledge of the glory of the Lord shall cover the earth as the waters do cover the sea. What a multitude through which to move! with which to make acquaintance! with which to hold converse!<em>H. Melville, B.D<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>For another illustration on the immense numbers of the people of God, see p. 175.<\/p>\n<p><em>(d)<\/em> When society claps hands to the cry, <em>O felix!<\/em> Oh, lucky fellow! Oh, rare success! it is the fortunate circumstances of a mans lot of which society is thinking. It is the blessedness of having a great deal of money, of being always comfortable, of being environed with what may minister to pleasure, and able always to command what one desires; it is the blessedness of condition which society crowns with its beatitudes, and to which men pay the tribute of envying it. Alas for this blessedness, which is outside the man; the blessedness of circumstance, and accident, and transient condition; the blessedness which Times scythe mows down like grass to be cast into the oven! Not condition does Jesus bless, but character. He counts no earthly state enviable, least of all a state of unbroken ease. But the happy man is the good man. What a man is in himself, not where he is, nor how he lives, nor how much he has, but <em>what a man is<\/em>, is the ground of his blessedness.<em>J. O. Dykes, M.A., D.D<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><em>(e)<\/em> Many in these days desire the death of the righteous, but they never regard their life; they desire their end, but they will not walk in their way; they are willing to end with them, but not to begin with them; they catch for the crown, but will not come to the cross; they would taste the sweet, but they cannot abide the sweat. If we will live with Christ for ever, we must here die with Him for a season; if we will reign with Him in heaven, we must first suffer with Him on earth (<span class='bible'>2Ti. 2:11-12<\/span>); we can never die comfortably unless we be careful to live unblameably.<em>W. Attersoll<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>THE VISION FROM THE BOOKS<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 23:9<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p>From the top of the rocks I see him.<br \/>It was of Israel and Israels glory that the false seer of Pethor spoke. He stood upon the top of Moabs barren rocks, and gazed down on the happy nation whom God had delivered from Egypt, had brought through the desert, and was about to lead into the land flowing with milk and honey. It was with wonder, perhaps with envy too, that Balaam looked on the goodly tents beneath him.<br \/>So from these desert lands, and these desert hills, we gaze upon the Church on her way to Canaan, about to be settled in the blessed land and holy city. And when we gaze, what do we see?<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. The ruggedness of the land of our present sojourn.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>It is the region of hostility as well as barrenness. This is not our rest. These dark mountains are not our home. We may pitch our tents among them for a season, or climb to the top to gaze around us, but they are no dwelling place for us. We may look upon Canaan from Pisgah, but Pisgah will not do for a home. Nebo lies hard by Pisgah, and Nebo tells of death, not of lifemortality is here. This is the land, not of Israel, but of Moab; and its gods are Baal, not Jehovah. We could not abide here.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. The glorious land.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Afar off just now, but still visible, still beautiful. It is the Paradise of God; it is the new Jerusalem; the city which hath foundations; the new heavens and new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. The vision gives us a wondrous contrast between what we are and what we shall be, making us long for the day of entrance.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. A people delivered from a present evil world.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Once in bondage, now free; once groaning under oppression, now in the service of a heavenly Master, and heirs of the world to come; the Red Sea crossed, and now between them and their persecutors an iron wall. Forgiven and redeemed; with their backs on Egypt, and their faces to Jerusalem. A people saved by the Lord.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV. A people sustained by Jehovah himself.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Theirs is the hidden manna, the water from the smitten rock. Jehovah feeds them; Jehovah gives them the living water. It is not man but God who cares for them. All that they have they owe to Him who has delivered them. They feed on angels food; nay, better, the very bread of God; on Him whose flesh is meat indeed, whose blood is drink indeed.<\/p>\n<p><strong>V. A pilgrim band.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>They are strangers on the earth; this is not their home; here is not their city. Their loins are girt, and their staff is in their hand, and they are hastening onward. No sitting down; no taking ease; no folding of their hands. Forward, still forward, is their watchword! Theirs is a pilgrimage, not a pleasure tour. They must not tarry.<\/p>\n<p><strong>VI. A people bought with a price.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Their ransom has been blood; and they are not their own. Another life has gone for theirs. They have been plucked from death and the grave, because Another has died and risen for them. To that Other they belongnot to themselves, nor the flesh, nor the world.<\/p>\n<p><strong>VII. A people loved with an infinite love.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The banner that is over them is love. The song they sing is love, Unto Him that loved us. It is a love which passeth knowledge; a love without bound or end; a love eternal and divine. All around and above them is lovethe love of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. They are the monuments of love; the witnesses of lovefree love, forgiving love, redeeming love; love beyond that which angels knowa love which constrains them, purifies them, urges them forward, gladdens all their way.<\/p>\n<p><strong>VIII. A people preparing to pass over to the goodly land.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>It is within sight; a few days, perhaps less, will bring them over. Their journey is nearly done. Their toil and weariness will soon be exchanged for rest and glory. And now is our salvation nearer than when we believed. From the top of the rocks they can see Jerusalem, and Olivet, and Bethlehem; and get glimpses of the whole outstretched land. It is a land of plenty, where they shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; it is a land of light, where there is no night; a land of blessing, where there is no curse; a land of gladness, where sorrow comes not; a summer land, where the frosts of winter chill not; a calm sunny land, where storms vex not, and shadows fall not; a land of health, where the inhabitant shall not say, I am sick; a land of peace, where the war-trumpet never sounds; a land of life, where corruption and mortality enter not, where death and the grave are unknown; a land of union, where broken ties are all reknit, and broken hearts all healed (<span class='bible'>Rev. 7:17<\/span>). There Jesus reigns; there we reign with him.H. BONAR, D.D. From <em>Light and Truth<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>THE TESTIMONY OF THE IRRELIGIOUS TO THE VALUE OF RELIGION<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 23:10<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p>The character and example of good men are influential after death. They shine upon us like stars upon the deepto guide us onwardto allure us upward. They who have turned many to righteousness are not only blessed in their own time, but they shine as stars for ever;monuments of the greatness of the human mind and of the power of religion, they awaken in the bosoms of others the sparks of kindred excellence.<\/p>\n<p>The works of the wicked do not perish with them. They live as beacons. The censers of the sinners against their own souls were to be preserved as a memorial against them (<span class='bible'>Num. 16:38<\/span>). A mercy if their memory could quite perish, if their evil deeds could perish.<\/p>\n<p>Balaam of this order: held up to perpetual infamy. A man of fine talentseven of prophetic illumination.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. Remarks upon this exclamation as coming from the lips of such a man.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>A man of talent, genius, acquirements, great influence over the minds of others; but not truly religious.<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>That solemn thoughts of death and judgment may often occupy, though to little purpose, the minds of irreligious men<\/em>. They cannot hide from themselves the thoughts of mortality, nor the responsibility that follows it.<\/p>\n<p>In the history of man, the last solved problem always produces a new one to solve. Three stages in the history of manhis birthconversiondeath.<br \/>We have an existence beyond death. Greatest men have died young. Alexander 33, Raffaelle 30. The most pious attain elements of better nature and disposition.<br \/>After death no changemy last end. Everything fixed at death, and for ever. This is the world of change, and of great and mighty possibilities. But when the ultimatum of life is over, all stand one unvaried, fixed, eternal character and destiny.<br \/>2. <em>That irreligious men are often constrained to bear a reluctant testimony in favour of religion, and against themselves<\/em>. Gods love to His people is wonderful to their very enemies. Who can count? &amp;c. So struck with the sight of their privileges, blessings, tents, goodly array, Balaam forgot to curse, was compelled to bless, and for once in his life to pray. Bad men envy the security and comfort of the righteous. How many hired servants, &amp;c. They know the worth of religion by its loss. Perhaps that offender never lived who has not occasionally sighed to possess the mercies and blessings of the righteous. The system of irreligion that will do for health will not do for sickness. Speculations which amuse in life will not support in death.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>That men cheat themselves with the fallacy of wishing to die by a religion by which they are not willing to live<\/em>. This man calculated wisely for his dying hour; he ought to have calculated as wisely for his living ones. We must live by faith if we would die by it.<\/p>\n<p>4. <em>That none go as far from God as those who fly in the face of their own convictions<\/em>. Balaam gave counsel black as the pit whence it sprung (comp. chap. 25, and <span class='bible'>Rev. 2:14<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. Remarks upon this exclamation as replete with instruction to the people of God.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Let this testimony confirm you in attachment to the religion you profess<\/em>. Proof that it is no cunning fable: it is a faithful saying. Wisdom is justified, &amp;c. Cling with tenacity. Take the ground they give. Yield not to the claims of infidelity.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Let it prompt to the cultivation of this righteousness<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>Let it lighten life of its cares, and death of its terrors<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>4. <em>Let it prompt with compassion for irreligious men.Samuel Thodey<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>THE DEATH OF THE RIGHTEOUS<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 23:10<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p>The text refers to<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. A character that we must definethe righteous.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>None are such by nature; none are such by mere education, or parental discipline; none are such by self-exertion. This character is divine, and therefore of God. It includes<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Justification<\/em>. By which, through faith in the Lord Jesus, we are constituted righteous, and dealt with as such (<span class='bible'>Isa. 45:25<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom. 3:26<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Regeneration<\/em>. Born from above; born of God; partakers of the Divine nature. This is the <em>new<\/em> man; the holy nature which the children of God possess (<span class='bible'>Joh. 3:3<\/span>, seq.; <span class='bible'>Col. 3:10<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>Sanctification;<\/em> or the progress of the new man in holiness; the spiritual growth and advancement of the Divine life. This includes also the consecration of the heart to the service and glory of God. An increasing conformity to the holy image of the blessed God (<span class='bible'>2Co. 3:18<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>4. <em>Practical obedience;<\/em> or righteousness of life. This is the great evidence of righteousness of heart. The fruit testifies that the tree is made good; the stream, that the fountain has become pure. He only is righteous who doeth righteousness. Those who have received Christ Jesus the Lord, walk in Him, following His example, treading in His imitable footsteps. (<span class='bible'>Rom. 6:22<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. An event that we must illustratethe death of the righteous.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Even the righteous must die. The righteous of all ages, except Enoch and Elijah, have died. It is appointed unto men, &amp;c. But the righteous die<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Under the immediate direction of God<\/em>. The wicked often die prematurelyby their own hands; by the hands of the executioner; by the power of sin producing disease; by the judgments of God. But the righteous, in life, in sickness, in old age, are the especial objects of the Divine care. They are in His hand; and precious in His sight is the death of His saints. When their work is done He calls them home. When they are meet for glory, he receives them to Himself.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>In a state of gracious security<\/em>. They die in covenant with God; with an interest in Christ; the subjects of the indwelling Spirit; heirs of glory. Die in the Lord. Death is theirs. Not an enemy to destroy; but a messenger to conduct them to their better home. Death cannot separate the saint from Jesus. The righteous often die<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>In ecstasy and triumph;<\/em> have an abundant entrance ministered unto them, &amp;c. Thus died Stephen, with the vision of glory before his eyes. Hearken to the apostle, I have fought a good fight, &amp;c. So thousands and myriads. Death has been victory. O death, where is thy sting? &amp;c. Thus Payson: The battle is fought, and the victory is won. The righteous always at death<\/p>\n<p>4. <em>Enter upon a life of immortality<\/em>. They are intimately present with the Lord. To die is gain, immediate, consummate, eternal gain. Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord, &amp;c. Death is the gate of life.the vestibule of glory.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. A desire that must be regulated.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Let me die, &amp;c. It is a very proper desire. Should be the desire of every human being. But it will be fruitless unless it is regulated<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>By a personal regard to the character of the righteous<\/em>. The character and the death are united; they cannot be separated. We cannot die their death if we are wicked, impenitent, merely moral, or only professors of righteousness. We must attain the spirit and principle of the righteous.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>By a preparation for dying<\/em>. This, by the righteous, cannot be forgotten. He therefore acts and prays and believes in reference to this solemn want. He is anxious to be ready for the coming of the Son of Man; to have the lamp and the oil, the title and the meetness. This is the only desire of any value.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>By a constant deference to the Divine will<\/em>. The righteous cannot suggest anything as to the mode, the place, or the circumstances of dying. They say, My times are in Thy hand. They regard present duties and privileges, and leave all that concerns the act of dying in the Lords hands, All the days of my appointed time, &amp;c. With God are the issues both of death and life.<\/p>\n<p>Application.<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>The subject of the text is solemn<\/em>. Dying is always a momentous thing, a great crisis in mans history, &amp;c.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>What is your prospect respecting death?<\/em> I ask, not what you wish, but what is the well-grounded prospect?<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>How different is the death of the wicked to that of the righteous!<\/em> Dark; the beginning of sorrows, &amp;c. Oh! avoid this.<em>Jabez Burns, D.D<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>HOW TO DIE WELL<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 23:10<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. How do the righteous die?<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1. In the favour of God.<br \/>2. In the love of Christ.<br \/>3. Tranquilly.<br \/>4. Fitted for heaven.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. How may we die this death?<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1. Repent.<br \/>2. Turn to God.<br \/>3. Believe on Christ.<br \/>4. Live righteously.<em>W. W. Wythe<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>PERSISTENCE IN THE PURSUIT OF A SINFUL PURPOSE<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 23:13-18<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p>In these verses there are several important topics for illustration and application.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. A wicked persistence in the pursuit of an evil purpose.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Both Balaam and Balak knew that God had prohibited the cursing of Israel (see <span class='bible'>Num. 23:8<\/span> and <span class='bible'>Num. 22:12<\/span>); yet Balak is determined to have them cursed if possible. Notwithstanding that Balaam had blessed instead of cursing them, Balak will have him make another attempt, and under somewhat different conditions. Balak said unto him, come, I pray thee, with me unto another place, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Num. 23:13<\/span>). And Balaam, urged on by his cursed hunger for the rewards of divination, is willing to serve Balak in this if he possibly can. This power of persistence in the pursuit of an object, if it had been worthily directed, might have led to great good; but in this case it is daringly and wickedly perverted. <em>(a)<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>II. A mischievous error as to mans power to curse his fellow-man.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Balak thought that if Balaams point of view were changed, and he saw but a small portion of the camp of Israel, he would then be able to curse them. Hence he said unto him, come, I pray thee, with me unto another place, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Num. 23:13-14<\/span>). Balak was in error in this (see p. 424). And this error is a mischievous one. It has made men the dupes and the victims of witchcraft and priestcraft; it has hindered healthy mental and spiritual development, and been a prolific cause of many and great evils. <em>(b)<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>III. A grievous error as to the nature of the Divine Being.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Balaam and Balak seem to have thought that God might be induced to change His mind, by their sacrifices. For the second time they built seven altars, and offered a bullock and a ram upon every altar. They regarded Him as a being who might be bribed by their gifts, or prevailed upon by their importunities. The language of God, by the Psalmist, is applicable to them: Thou thoughtest that I was altogether as Thyself. How dishonouring to God is such a view of His nature! In certain forms this error survives to this day, and that in Christendom. <em>(c)<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>IV. An illustration of the communication of the message of God to an ungodly man.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Balaam said unto Balak, stand here by the burnt offering, while I meet the Lord yonder. And the Lord met Balaam, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Num. 23:15-16<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>God has access to the minds of wicked men<\/em>. Pharaoh (<span class='bible'>Gen. 41:1-36<\/span>), Nebuchadnezzar (<span class='bible'>Daniel 2<\/span>), Balaam, iv. are examples. <em>(d)<\/em><\/p>\n<p>2. <em>God can use wicked men for the accomplishment of His own purposes<\/em>. In this way He used Balaam. Surely the wrath of man shall praise Thee, &amp;c.<\/p>\n<p><strong>V. An illustration of the attention with which Divine communications should be received.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>And when he came to him, behold, he stood by his burnt offering, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Num. 23:17-18<\/span>). Balak was standing by his burnt offering, yet Balaam said to him, Rise up, Balak, and hear; hearken unto me, thou son of Zippor. It was a summons to thoughtful and earnest attention to the Word of God, which he was about to speak to him. Not with listless ear and lethargic mind should Divine messages be heard, but with eager attention and thoughtful consideration. <em>(e)<\/em><\/p>\n<p><em>ILLUSTRATIONS<\/em><\/p>\n<p><em>(a)<\/em> There are single acts of sin, and continued or repeated acts of sin; sins committed after convictions, promises, and resolutions. Now there is not so much of guilt in a single act of sin, as there is in a continued and repeated course of sin, called (<span class='bible'>Deu. 29:19<\/span>) adding drunkenness to thirst, and (<span class='bible'>Isa. 30:1<\/span>) adding sin to sin. For as it is in numbering, so it is in sinning; if the first figure be 1, the second is 10, the third 100, the fourth 1000, and every addition makes a greater multiplication. O, what a dreadful reckoning will there be hereafter for the consciences of poor sinners!<em>Flavel<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><em>(b)<\/em> When the confessor of Louis XIV. said, With my God in my hand and my king at my knee, I am greater than any monarch on the earth, he gave utterance to no idle boast. He only expressed, somewhat more epigrammatically, what every priest would claim in his soberest moments. In his <em>Catchisme de la Persverance<\/em>, Gaume says, The priest, mighty as God can, in one moment, snatch the sinner from hell, and render him worthy of Paradise, and from a slave of the devil make him a son of Abraham, and God Himself is bound to adhere to the judgment of the priest. The sentence of the priest precedes: God has only to sign it. Such are the well-known assumptions of Rome.<em>Literary World<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>When John Knox began the work of reform in Glasgow, the idea prevailed that if a heretic should but touch the great bell in the church there, he would be struck dead instantly. He accepted the test on condition that the bell should be lowered into the street. He declared that it should either kill him, or he it. Then he stood over it, anathematized the church of Rome, the pope, and the wicked priests. The superstitious crowd looked in vain to see the bold heretic fall dead. Instead, men armed with hammers, at Knoxs order, broke the bell into fragments. Thus a great imposture was detected, Romanism defeated, and Protestantism established.<em>Dict. of Illust<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>For another illustration on <em>Superstition<\/em> see pp. 425, 426<\/p>\n<p><em>(c)<\/em> For an illustration on this point see p. 447.<\/p>\n<p><em>(d)<\/em> For illustrations on this point see pp. 426, 427.<\/p>\n<p><em>(e)<\/em> Let no man allow himself to neglect the hearing of the Word, or hear it in a careless or irreverent manner, under the pretence of his having an opportunity of reading it in private; since the public ministry possesses with regard to its tendency to excite the attention and interest the heart, many unquestionable advantages. Besides, such a pretence will generally be found to be hollow and disingenuous. If you observe a person habitually inattentive under an awakening, searching ministry, follow him into his retirement, and, it may be confidently predicted, you will seldom see the Bible in his hands; or, if he overcome his aversion to religion so far as occasionally to peruse a chapter, it will be in the same spirit in which he hears: he will satisfy himself with having completed his task, and go his way and straightway forget what manner of man he was. If the general course of the world were as favourable to religion as it is the contrary; if an intercourse with mankind were a school of piety, the state of such persons would be less hopeless, and there would be a greater probability of their being gained without the Word: but while everything around us conspires to render the mind earthly and sensual, and the world is continually moulding and transforming its votaries, the situation of such as attend the means of grace in a careless manner, is unspeakably dangerous, since they are continually exposing themselves to influences which corrupt, while they render themselves inaccessible to such as are of a salutary operation. What can be expected but the death of that patient who takes a course which is continually inflaming his disease, while he despises and neglects the remedy? When we see men attentive under the ministry of the Word, and evidently anxious to comprehend its truths, we cannot but entertain hopes of their salvation; for faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God.<em>Robert Hall, A.M<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>Hear the Word with <em>attention<\/em>. Not to listen with attention is the same thing as to have ears which hear not, and eyes which see not. While you are hearing, whatever trains of thought of a foreign and extraneous nature obtrude themselves, should be resolutely repelled. In the power of fixing the attention, the most precious of the intellectual habits, mankind differ greatly, but every man possesses some, and it will increase the more it is exerted. He who exercises no discipline over himself in this respect, acquires such a volatility of mind, such a vagrancy of imagination, as dooms him to be the sport of every mental vanity: it is impossible such a man should attain to true wisdom. If we cultivate, on the contrary, a habit of attention, it will become natural, thought will strike its roots deep, and we shall, by degrees, experience no difficulty in following the track of the longest connected discourse. As we find it easy to attend to what interests the heart, and the thoughts naturally follow the course of the affections, the best antidote to habitual inattention to religious instruction is the love of the truth. Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly, and to hear it attentively will be a pleasure, not a task.<em>Ibid<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>BALAAMS SECOND PARABLE: THE CONSTITUENTS AND THE IRREVERSIBLENESS OF THE BLESSEDNESS OF ISRAEL<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 23:19-24<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p>Notice<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. The constituents of the blessedness of Israel.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Balaam pronounced the Israelites blessed because of<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Their covenant relation with God<\/em>. He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath He seen distress in Israel. See <em>Critical and Explanatory Notes<\/em> on this verse. God cannot curse His chosen people. He must bless them with His favour and with all covenant blessings. So long as they do not utterly forsake Him He will protect and bless them. <em>(a)<\/em><\/p>\n<p>2. <em>The presence of God with them<\/em>. The Lord his God is with him, and the shout of a King is among them. Here are two ideas:<\/p>\n<p>(1) God was present with them as their King. The government of Israel was a theocracy. Jehovah Himself was their sovereign. <br \/>(2) His presence produced exultation. The shout of a King is the jubilant celebration by Israel of the presence of Jehovah in their midst as their King. His presence was a guarantee of success in their great enterprise, of victory over their enemies, &amp;c. God is still with His people as their King and their God. <em>(b)<\/em><\/p>\n<p>3. <em>The doings of God for them<\/em>. God brought them out of Egypt. Keil and Del. translate: God brings them out of Egypt; and remark that the participle is not used for the preterite, but designates the leading out as still going on, and lasting till the introduction into Canaan. Looked at in this light, the clause before us refers to the whole of Gods doings for them, by means of which they were led forth from Egypt, and ultimately brought into the Promised Land. It includes:<\/p>\n<p>(1) Emancipation from Egypt. <br \/>(2) Direction in their journeys. <br \/>(3) Protection from their enemies. <br \/>(4) Provision in the wilderness. <br \/>(5) Possession of Canaan. And in this Christian dispensation God works graciously and gloriously in and for His people. He delivers from a bondage far worse than that of Israel in Egypt, &amp;c.<br \/>4. <em>The revelation of His will to them<\/em>. Surely there is no enchantment against Jacob, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Num. 23:23<\/span>). Margin: in Jacob. See the translation and note by Keil and Del. in <em>Critical and Explanatory Notes<\/em>. We take the verse to mean that the art of the soothsayer was not practised amongst the Israelites; but God Himself, by means of His own appointment, and in due season, revealed to them His own designs and doings. He communicated with them through the high priest by means of the Urim and Thummim; He spake by Moses, and afterwards by the Prophets and the sacred poets. We have a more sure word of prophecy. The teachings of Christ and His apostles, and the guidance of the Holy Spirit, are granted to the spiritual Israel in this age.<\/p>\n<p>5. <em>The victorious power He bestows upon them<\/em>. He hath as it were the strength of a buffalo, or a wild bull. Behold, the people shall rise up as a great lion, and lift up himself as a young lion: he shall not lie down until he eat of the prey, and drink the blood of the slain. Because Jehovah was with them as their King and Leader, they went forward with the strength of a wild oxan indomitable animal, and terrible by reason of its horns (comp. <span class='bible'>Deu. 33:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa. 22:21<\/span>). And when they arose to battle they would not retreat until they had obtained complete victory. They would conquer their enemies, and take possession of the Promised Land. Let Balak, then, be warned, and abandon the vain hope of vanquishing this victorious and blessed people. And Gods spiritual Israel shall conquer all their spiritual enemies, and take possession of that inheritance of which Canaan, even at best, was but a poor type. We are more than conquerors, through Him that loved us.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. The irreversibleness of the blessedness of Israel.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The blessedness of the people of God cannot be reversed because<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>It rests upon the unchangeableness of God<\/em>. God is not a man, that He should lie; neither the son of man, that He should repent, &amp;c. <em>(c)<\/em><\/p>\n<p>2. <em>It is beyond the power of their enemies<\/em>. Behold, I have received to bless: and He hath blessed; and I cannot reverse it. All the sacrifices which Balak the king could offer, and all the arts which Balaam the soothsayer could exercise, would not turn aside the blessing of God from His people. No power either in earth or in hell can effectually curse those whom God hath blessed.<\/p>\n<p>Conclusion.<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Are we members of the spiritual Israel of God?<\/em><\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Let us, then, be faithful to our covenant engagements, and rejoice in our privileges<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>Let those who are aliens from the spiritual Israel believe in Christ Jesus and share its blessedness<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Eph. 2:12<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><em>ILLUSTRATIONS<\/em><\/p>\n<p><em>(a)<\/em> The new covenant exacts not of us, as a necessary condition, the perfection of obedience, but the sincerity of obedience; an uprightness in our intention, not an unspottedness in our action; an integrity in our aims, and an industry in our compliance with Divine precepts: Walk before Me, and be thou perfect (<span class='bible'>Gen. 17:1<\/span>), <em>i.e<\/em>., sincere. What is hearty in our actions, is accepted; and what is defective, is overlooked, and not charged upon us, because of the obedience and righteousness of our Surety. The first covenant rejected all our services after sin; the services of a person under sentence of death, are but dead services: this accepts our imperfect services, after faith in it; that administered no strength to obey, but supposed it; this supposeth our inability to obey, and confers some strength for it: I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in My statutes (<span class='bible'>Eze. 36:27<\/span>). Again, in regard of the promises: the old covenant had good, but the new hath better promises (<span class='bible'>Heb. 8:6<\/span>), of justification after guilt, and sanctification after filth, and glorification at last of the whole man. In the first, there was provision against guilt, but none for the removal of it; provision against filth, but none for the cleansing of it; promise of happiness implied, but not so great a one as that life and immortality in heaven, brought to light by the Gospel (<span class='bible'>2Ti. 1:10<\/span>). Life indeed was implied to be promised upon his standing, but not so glorious an immortality disclosed, to be reserved for him, if he stood. As it is a covenant of better promises, so a covenant of sweeter comforts; comforts more choice, and comforts more durable; an everlasting consolation and a good hope are the fruits of grace, i.e. the covenant of grace (<span class='bible'>2Th. 2:16<\/span>). In the whole there is such a love disclosed, as cannot be expressed; the Apostle leaves it to every mans mind to conceive it, if he could, What manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God (<span class='bible'>1Jn. 3:1<\/span>). It instates as in such a manner of the love of God as He bears to His Son the image of His Person (<span class='bible'>Joh. 17:23<\/span>): That the world may know that Thou hast loved them, as Thou hast loved Me.<em>Charnocke<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><em>(b)<\/em> As He gave the blood of His Son to seal the covenant, so He gave Himself as the blessing of the covenant: He is not ashamed to be called their God (<span class='bible'>Heb. 11:16<\/span>). He is not only our God, but our God as He is the God of Christ: He is not ashamed to be our propriety, and Christ is not ashamed to own His people in a partnership with Him in this propriety (<span class='bible'>Joh. 20:17<\/span>), I ascend to My God, and your God. This, of Gods being our God, is the quintessence of the covenant, the soul of all the promises; in this He hath promised, whatsoever is infinite in Him, whatsoever is the glory and ornament of His nature, for our use; not a part of Him, or one single perfection, but the whole vigour and strength of all. Thus, Gods being ours, is more than if all heaven and earth were ours besides; it is more than if we were fully our own, and at our own dispose; it makes all things that God hath ours (<span class='bible'>1Co. 3:22<\/span>); and, therefore, not only all things that He hath created, but all things that He can create; not only all things that He hath contrived, but all things that he can contrive; for in being ours, His power is ours, His possible power as well as His active power; His power, whereby He can effect more than He hath done, and His wisdom, whereby He can contrive more than He hath done; so that if there were need of employing His power to create many worlds for our good, He would not stick at it, for if He did, He would not be our God, in the extent of His nature, as the promise intimates.<em>Ibid<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>For additional illustrations of the Blessedness of the People of God, see pp. 154, 346, 347.<\/p>\n<p><em>(c)<\/em> Independent of all possible beings and events, Jehovah sits at the head of the universe, unchanged, and incapable of change, amid all the successions, tossings and tumults, by which it is agitated. When empires are overthrown, or angels fall; when suns are extinguished, and systems return to their original nothing: He is equally impassive and unmoved as when sparrows expire, or the hair falls from our heads. Nothing can happen, nothing can be done beyond His expectation, or without His permission. Nothing can frustrate His designs, and nothing disappoint or vary His purposes. All things, beside Him, change, and fluctuate without ceasing. Events exist and vanish. Beings rise and expire. But His own existence, the thoughts which He entertains, the desires which He admits, the purposes which He forms, are the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. Throughout the coming vast of eternity also, and the boundless tracts of immensity, He sees with serene complacency His own perfect purposes daily and invariably advancing, with a regular fulfilment, towards their absolute completion. In its own place, in its own time, and in its own manner, each exists in exact obedience to His order, and in exact accordance with His choice; nothing lingers, nothing hastens; but His counsel exactly stands, and all His pleasure will be precisely accomplished.<em>Timothy Dwight, D.D<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>What makes you think that God will never forsake them that trust in Him? was asked of an aged Christian. Because He has promised, was the reply. And what makes you think that He will keep His word? Because He never yet broke it. Here is encouragement for us all! Here is cause to cry aloud, Though He slay me, yet will I trust in Him. The past declares Gods faithfulness, the present confirms it, and the future will only make more clear His fidelity and truth.<em>Anon<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>THE UNCHANGEABLENESS OF JEHOVAH<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 23:19<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p>To unfold the full meaning of these words, we observe<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. Some men think that God will lie.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>God has told us, with strong and repeated asseverations, that we must be born again (<span class='bible'>Joh. 3:7<\/span>); but this is totally disbelieved by<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>The profane<\/em>. They persuade themselves that such strictness in religion, as is implied in the new birth, is not necessary; and that they shall go to heaven in their own way.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>The self-righteous<\/em>. These consider regeneration as a dream of weak enthusiasts; and are satisfied with the form of godliness, without ever experiencing the power of it.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>The hypocritical professors of religion<\/em>. These, having changed their creed, together with their outward conduct, fancy themselves Christians, notwithstanding their faith neither overcomes the world, nor works by love, nor purifies their hearts.<\/p>\n<p>That all these persons think God will lie, is evident beyond a doubt; for if they really believed that old things must pass away and all things become new (<span class='bible'>2Co. 5:17<\/span>), before they can enter into the kingdom of heaven, they would feel concerned to know whether any such change had taken place in them; nor would they be satisfied till they had a Scriptural evidence that they were indeed new creatures in Christ Jesus. But as this is in no respect the case with them, it is manifest that they do not believe the record of God, and, consequently, however harsh the expression may seem, they make God a liar (<span class='bible'>1Jn. 5:10<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. Others fear He may lie.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>This is common with persons<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Under conviction of sin<\/em>. When men are deeply convinced of sin, they find it exceedingly difficult to rest simply on the promises of the Gospel; such as <span class='bible'>Joh. 6:37<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa. 1:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa. 55:1<\/span>. This appears too good to be true: they cannot conceive how God should justify the ungodly (<span class='bible'>Rom. 4:5<\/span>), and therefore they seek to become godly first, in order that they may be justified: and if they cannot bring some price in their hands, they keep back, and give themselves over to desponding fears.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Under temptation or desertion<\/em>. God has declared that He will not suffer His people to be tempted above what they are able to bear (<span class='bible'>1Co. 10:13<\/span>). But when they come into temptation, they are apt to say, as David, I shall one day perish, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>1Sa. 27:1<\/span>). They see no way for their escape, and therefore they fear that the very next wave will overwhelm them utterly. If God at such seasons hide His face from them, they conclude, there is no hope; they think His mercy clean gone for ever, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Psa. 77:7-9<\/span>), notwithstanding God has so frequently and so expressly declared, that He will never leave them nor forsake them.<\/p>\n<p>Now these person:) do not, like the ungodly, deliberately <em>think<\/em> that God <em>will<\/em> lie; but they have many <em>fears<\/em> lest He <em>should;<\/em> if it were not so, they would take God at His word, and stay themselves on Him when they are in darkness (<span class='bible'>Isa. 50:10<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. But God neither will nor can lie.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1. <em>He will not lie<\/em>. <\/p>\n<p>(1) Let us hear the testimonies of those who have tried Him. Moses (<span class='bible'>Deu. 32:4<\/span>); Joshua (<span class='bible'>Jos. 23:14<\/span>), Samuel (<span class='bible'>1Sa. 15:29<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p>(2) Let us attend to Gods own assertions and appeal. <span class='bible'>Isa. 5:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa. 49:19<\/span>. Would He ever venture to speak thus strongly on His own behalf, if His creatures could make good their accusations against Him? <\/p>\n<p>(3) Let us look to matter of fact. He threatened to punish the angels if they should prove disobedient: He denounced a curse on Adam if he should eat of the forbidden tree; He threatened to destroy the whole world with a deluge; to overwhelm Sodom and Gomorrah with fire and brimstone; and to scatter His once chosen people over the face of the whole earth. See now whether he has forborne to execute any of these threatenings. He also promised to send His only, dear Son to die for sinners; and to make Him great among the Gentiles, while His own nation should almost universally reject Him. Have either of these promises been forgotten? Or, if such promises and such threatenings have received their accomplishment, is there any reason to doubt respecting any others that are yet unfulfilled? Are not His past actions so many types and pledges of what He will hereafter perform? (<span class='bible'>2Pe. 2:4-9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jud. 1:7<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>He cannot lie<\/em>. Truth is as essential to the Divine nature as goodness, wisdom, power, or any other attribute; so that He can as easily cease to be good, or wise, or powerful, as He can suffer one jot or tittle of His word to fail. If for one moment He could divest Himself of truth, He would cease to be deserving of all confidence or affection. Let it only be said of any <em>man<\/em>he is great and wise and generous, but no dependence can be placed on his word, would he not on the whole be deemed a contemptible character? How then would Jehovah be degraded, if any such infirmity could be laid to His charge! God cannot lie (<span class='bible'>Tit. 1:2<\/span>); He cannot deny Himself (<span class='bible'>2Ti. 2:13<\/span>); It is impossible for God to lie (<span class='bible'>Heb. 6:18<\/span>). It is Gods honour that He neither will nor can lie.<\/p>\n<p>Inter,<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>How vain are the expectations of unconverted men!<\/em> Men, whatever may be their state, persuade themselves that they shall be happy when they die. But how delusive must be that hope, which is built upon the expectation that God will prove Himself a liar! Let us lay aside all such delusive hopes, &amp;c.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>How groundless are the fears of the converted!<\/em> There is a holy fear that is highly desirable for every one, however eminent, however established. But there is a tormenting, slavish fear that arises from unbelief, and which greatly retards our progress in the Divine life. Now we ask, Does this fear arise from an apprehension of our own unfaithfulness, or of Gods? If it be Gods faithfulness that we doubt, let us know that His gifts and callings are without repentance (<span class='bible'>Rom. 11:29<\/span>, with the words following the text), and that where He hath begun a good work, He will perfect it unto the day of Christ (<span class='bible'>Php. 1:6<\/span>). If, on the other hand, we suspect our own faithfulness, let us recollect on whom our faithfulness depends (<span class='bible'>2Co. 3:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Zec. 4:6<\/span>). God has promised not only that He will not depart from us, but that He will put His fear in our hearts, so that we shall not depart from Him (<span class='bible'>Jer. 32:39-40<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>Let us then set to our seal that God is true (<span class='bible'>Joh. 3:33<\/span>). Let us commit ourselves to Him, knowing Whom we have believed (<span class='bible'>2Ti. 1:12<\/span>), and assured that while we stand on the foundation of His Word, we are immoveably secure (<span class='bible'>2Ti. 2:19<\/span>).<em>C. Simeon, M.A<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>THE VERACITY OF GOD<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 23:19<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p>Introduction<br \/>Remarks on the character of Balaam, and the circumstances that led to the utterance of his prophecy.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. Here is a purpose pre-supposed.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1. He saw Israel as the objects of the Divine protection, so that all the devices of their enemies were rendered vain.<br \/>2. The blessedness of their prosperity, in the face of all opposition.<br \/>3. The blessedness of their prosperity, in the tokens of the Divine presence and power with which they were accompanied.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. The ground of this stability asserted.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1. God <em>Himself<\/em> is unchangeable.<\/p>\n<p>2. He is so in His will and purpose.<br \/>3. There is no cause why God should alter. Three causes of change of mind in man not applicable to God:<br \/>(1) Want of foreknowledge. <br \/>(2) Natural instability. <br \/>(3) Want of power.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. Inferences.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1. The perpetual obligation of religion.<br \/>2. Reproof of the inconstancy of man.<br \/>3. It directs us where alone we may safely put our trust.<br \/>4. It teaches patience under His providences.<br \/>5. An awful warning to sinners.<em>Anon<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>GODS BLESSING IRREVERSIBLE<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 23:20<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p>The text is connected with three illustrious orders of persons: Balak, king of Moab; Balaam, the wicked prophet; and the Israelites, who were journeying to the Land of Promise. Balak hated the Israelites, and was anxious to bring evil, &amp;c. Balaam hired himself to curse them; but God frustrated his evil design, and out of the lips hired to curse, God pronounced a blessing. Here is the wicked prophets confession, He hath blessed, &amp;c.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. Gods people are blessed of Him.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>So it was with Israel of old. God blessed them by wonderful deliverances, and countless tokens of his favour. His compassionate eye was on them in Egypt; His arm led them out; His bounty supplied their wants; His presence guidedshielded them, &amp;c. God has now His Israel in the world: all the spiritual seed of Abraham; all those who have believed in the Messiah; all who are travelling to a better country. On these His blessing rests. He hath blessed<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>With pardoning mercy<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>With delivering grace<\/em>,<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>With spiritual supplies<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>4. <em>With all needful good<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>Now this applies to every age of the worldto every true Israelite. II. His blessing cannot be reversed.<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Wicked men would, but cannot<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Satan would, but cannot<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>God does not desire to do so, and therefore will not<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>We may reject the blessingbackslide from God; but His gifts and calling are without repentance.<\/p>\n<p>Application<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Are we His people?<\/em><\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Then we have His blessing<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>And this is all-sufficient<\/em>.<em>Jabes Burns, D.D<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>THE STABILITY OF THB CHURCH, AND THE SECURITY OF BELIEVERS<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 23:23<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p>We cannot but admire the endowments of this bold, bad man: we envy him the privilege he enjoyed of beholding the visions of the Almighty, and being favoured with His express communications; we look with astonishment at the perseverance which he manifested, worthy of a better cause; and we may allow ourselves to be charmed with his eloquence and edified by his prophetic anticipations. But when we have done this, there remains an awful contrast of warning; gloomy shades darken and deform a picture, some of the features of which appear clothed in the beauty and brightness of heaven. We see the loftiest qualifications of which human nature can boastgenius, literature, a great name, and even prophetical skill, devoted to the most execrable purposes, employed in direct opposition to God and His Church, and finally recoiling upon their possessor and drowning his soul in perdition. Like many in our own day, Balaam Fees the good, but prefers the evil; he pursues the world, and turns his back upon God, in spite of the appearance of the Angel, the remonstrance of conscience, and the immediate voice of Heaven; he makes religion the cloak of the most ambitious purposes; he numbers himself with those who love the wages of unrighteousness, and upon whose tombs God Himself has written the epitaph,Wandering stars, to whom is reserved, &amp;c.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. The stability of the church is distinctly asserted.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>What was true 3,000 years ago, is not worthy of less credit and less attention now. The times are changed, but the men are not. There is now as certain a combination against the Church of the Living God, as there was when Balaam took up his parable, and Balak listened for the curse upon Israel. But while the enemies remain the same, the promise remains unchanged. Every age has heard the cry, Come, curse me Jacob, and come, defy Israel. But then every age has heard the language, Surely there is no enchantment against Jacob, &amp;c. What a confession is this of Balaam! how humiliating to himself, how instructive to us! Trace the particulars.<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>The most base and desperate measures have always been used against the church<\/em>. Balaam evidently avows that the mean arts of divination and enchantment had been used. He acknowledges, in fact, that the churchs enemies could not meet her in the open field. Curses are the last resource of cowardsa confession of weakness. And so it has always been. Infidelity is not ashamed to use poisoned weaponsto stoop to the meanest devices to harass a cause which it is always ashamed to face. Some men have so great a hatred to the cause of Christ, that they will condescend to seek help from hell itself rather than fail. Hence every stratagem is employed; all the arts of calumny, and wickedness, and falsehood, are put in requisition to prevent the progress of truth and poison the mind against it. How weak that cause must be which stoops to such wretched devices! and how triumphant and glorious must that religion be, which, though unarmed, can defy them all! The rains descended. and it fell not, &amp;c.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>These attach are utterly fruitless and vain<\/em>. There is no enchantment against Jacob, &amp;c. The enemies of the truth, however loudly they may boast at the onset, have always retired in confusion, and for the most part in despair. It is like shooting arrows against the sun: they return upon the heads of those who aimed them, while the sun pursues its glorious way uninjured and undisturbed. It is like attempting to stem the ocean with a bulrush: you may perish in the attempt, but you cannot hope to succeed. Let those who hate the truth, consider by whom that truth is supportedhow long that truth has stoodhow often it has been assailed, and how certain the overthrow of its enemies. Like Jobs leviathan, the sword of him that layeth at him cannot hold, &amp;c. How shall I curse, whom God hath not cursed? &amp;c. If this counsel or this work be of man, it will come to nought, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Act. 5:38-39<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>The source of Israels safety is directly ascribed to God<\/em>. What hath God wrought! The world is right in its estimate of the feebleness of the Church of Christ in herself. We wonder not at their boasts, their soorn. We wonder not to hear them say, What do these feeble Jews? We know she is a bruised reed; but we also know that she is strong in the strength of Another. It is delightful to hear from an enemy<\/p>\n<p>(1) the faithfulness of God advanced as the security of the church (<span class='bible'>Num. 23:19<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p>(2) The impotency of his own arts acknowledged. I cannot reverse it (<span class='bible'>Num. 23:20<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p>(3) The mercy of God asserted as the comfort of His people (<span class='bible'>Num. 23:21<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p>(4) The records of antiquity explored to confirm the position (<span class='bible'>Num. 23:22<\/span>). Futurity opened up as disclosing their triumphs (<span class='bible'>Num. 23:24<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>How is all this confirmed by the history of that very moment! Israel was resting in his tents, ignorant of the plotting of Balak and the prophecy of Balaam. Moses knew nothing of it while all this mischief was going on. But God is both a sure and a secret friend. He restrains countless evils of which we know nothing. He that keepeth thee will not slumber, &amp;c.<br \/>4 <em>The season of our greatest dangers becomes the date of our noblest triumphs<\/em> According to this time it shall be said of Jacob, &amp;c. God delays till the hour of extremity.<\/p>\n<p>5. <em>Our best blessings are frequently pronounced by our worst enemies<\/em>. How cheering is it to observe thisthe enemies with one breath pronouncing our stability, with the next their own overthrow. There shall come a star out of Jacob, &amp;c. A volume might be filled with the confessions of the enemy. Their rock is not as our Rock, even our enemies themselves being judges.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. The security of believers follows on the same principles.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>They are exposed to similar attacks. The world tries its enchantments. False friends and real enemies endeavour to hinder,watch for our halting, &amp;c. Satan tempts, opposes, &amp;c.<br \/>The same promises are our supports. Condescend to learn of an enemy. Gods simple word was enough for Balaam. Apply it to our experiences in life, to death.<em>Samuel Thodey<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>BALAAMS DECLARATION OF ISRAELS SECURITY<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 23:23<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p>How true is the text of Israel of old. No evil spirit of enchantment could affect them. No spirit of divination injure them. The magicians of Egypt could mimic Moses, but only in adding to the misery of the Egyptians; but neither earth nor hell can injure those who trust in the Lord; for He is their help and shield.<br \/>Applying our text to the Church of God in general, consider<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. The important truth affirmed.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Surely there is no enchantment, &amp;c. We enter not into the discussion how far men may have had power to enchant, to divine, or to curse others. But we abide by the text, that there is no such thing against the cause and people of God. Hell is opposed to the cause of God, and united with it are the wicked powers of earth. They have the disposition, the will, the purpose, and may make the attempt to injure the Church; but their efforts must fail, their plots must be frustrated, their attacks must be powerless. Yet sometimes they have been allowed to harass and vex and torture the people of God. Sometimes they have apparently succeeded and triumphed; but really and eventually, they must be frustrated. Surely there is no enchantment, &amp;c. Now the certainty of this may be inferred<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Because the counsels of God are more than sufficient to baffle the designs and plots of hell<\/em>. We would not array human skill and tact against the wiles and stratagems of the devil. But the security of the Church depends on the counsels of Godon the influence and wisdom of the Most High. He knows how to frustrate the devices of evil; and how to deliver those who trust in his name. Hell has no covering before Him. He is the watcher and keeper of Israel, and He neither slumbers nor sleeps.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Because the power of Jehovah is ever effectual in resisting the attacks of the enemies of His people<\/em>. Divine wisdom and omniscience are united with resistless power. His mandate gave being to the universe. He spake, and it was. All created power is mere impotency before Him. How then can the power of evil ruin the Church, and overthrow the cause of the Eternal?<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>Because Divine goodness is more than enough to counteract the malevolence of the Churchs foes<\/em>. The wisdom and power of God are combined with immeasurable love. The interests of the Church are those of Gods heart. His people are as the apple of His eye. He has covenanted with them to sustain, to keep, to preserve, to deliver, to glorify.<\/p>\n<p>4. <em>The resources of God are more than adequate to render all the means of the Churchs enemies abortive<\/em>. The enemy can combine various elements of evil. The craft, subtlety, and power of fallen legionsthe wealth and influence of the worldthe fashions of the earth, &amp;c. And all these have successively been employed. But all resources are Jehovahs. The angels of His presence, the stars of heaven, the sun, and the moon, storms and winds, and tempests, earthquakes, pestilence, and famine. Ho often makes the wrath of man to praise Him. On these grounds we may say, Surely there is no enchantment, &amp;c.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. The triumphant exclamation uttered.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>According to this time it shall be said, &amp;c. Observe:<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>What is to be said<\/em>. What hath God wrought! All deliverances, &amp;c., are to be traced up to God. Agency may be observed; but God only praised. God alone is to have the glory, as He has had the real work of delivering His people. <\/p>\n<p>(1) This is to keep up our dependence on God. <br \/>(2) To inspire with admiration and praise. <br \/>(3) To keep human nature in its right place. Not what Moses, or Joshua, or Gideon, or David, or the apostles, or the martyrs, or the reformers, or Wesley, or Whitfield; but what God hath wrought. There is a tendency to lose sight of God, or to make Him secondary. But it ought ever to be, What hath God wrought!<br \/>2. <em>Who are to say it<\/em>. Sometimes even enemies have said it. Balak was forced to see it, and the covetous prophet to speak it. <\/p>\n<p>(1) But it should be said especially by the ministers of the Gospel. They are to draw attention to the doings of Jehovahto speak of the glory of His kingdom, and talk of His power, &amp;c. <\/p>\n<p>(2) It should be said by all the pious. Parents to their children. Teachers to their pupils. Christians to one another. Thus the Psalmist, <span class='bible'>Psa. 77:11<\/span>, &amp;c., <span class='bible'>Isa. 12:4<\/span>, &amp;c.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>When it should be said<\/em>. <\/p>\n<p>(1) In times of depression as a means of encouragement. <br \/>(2) In times of great exertion as an incitement to perseverance. <br \/>(3) In times of great success, to give tone to our exultings. <br \/>(4) It will be reiterated in the world of the beatified for ever. Then they will see in one beautiful series the doings of God,behold the golden chain entire, &amp;c.<\/p>\n<p>Application.<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Our text may apply to many as to their Christian experience before God<\/em>. Remember all the way God hath led you, &amp;c. What great things He hath done for you.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>May it not apply to this Christian Church and congregation?<\/em> What hath God wrought here for you, in you, by you? &amp;c.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>Let God ever be exalted by His Church and people for the blessings they enjoy, and all the good done in them, and by them<\/em>.<em>Jabex Burns, D.D<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>THE BLESSING OF GOD, AND THE ACKNOWLEDGMENT WHICH IT DEMANDS<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 23:23<\/span><\/em>, <em>latter portion<\/em>.)<\/p>\n<p>According to this time it shall be said of Jacob and of Israel, What hath God wrought!<br \/>The text directs us to<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. The source of effectual blessing.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>It directs us to the Deity, in His essential character; in His active character; and in His relative character. And what is the interference we wish? Various. Sometimes<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Deliverance<\/em>from danger internal and externalenchantment.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Blessing<\/em>. I have received commandment to bless, &amp;c.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>Forbearance<\/em>. He hath not beheld iniquity, &amp;c.<\/p>\n<p>4. <em>Stability<\/em>. The Lord his God is with him.<\/p>\n<p>5. <em>Complete success<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. The time from which His interposition is remarked.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>According to this time it shall be said. The time of<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Conversion<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Renewed devotion<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>Peculiar providential arrangement<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>4. <em>Earnest and decisive spirit of prayer<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. The acknowledgment it demands.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>It shall be said, What hath God wrought!<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Acknowledgment is implied and expected<\/em>. God wrought.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>It is spontaneously offered<\/em>. It shall be said.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>It is a personal and explicit token<\/em>. Jacob and Israel.<\/p>\n<p>4. <em>It is to be recorded and gratefully renewed<\/em>. According to this time it shall be said, &amp;c.<em>Samuel Thodey<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 23:25-26<\/span><\/em>.)<\/p>\n<p>See Critical and Explanatory Notes on <span class='bible'>Num. 23:25<\/span>, and Homiletical remarks on <span class='bible'>Num. 23:11-12<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 23:27-30<\/span><\/em>.)<\/p>\n<p>See Critical and Explanatory Notes and Homiletical remarks on <span class='bible'>Num. 23:1-2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num. 23:13-14<\/span>, and Explanatory Note on <span class='bible'>Num. 23:28<\/span>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Preacher&#8217;s Complete Homiletical Commentary Edited by Joseph S. Exell<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>D. THE FIRST BLESSING OF BALAAM (<\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Num. 23:1-12<\/span><\/strong><strong>)<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>TEXT<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 23:1<\/span>. And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven oxen and seven rams. 2. And Balak did as Balaam had spoken; and Balak and Balaam offered on every altar a bullock and a ram. 3. And Balaam said unto Balak Stand by thy burnt offering, and I will go: peradventure the Lord will come to meet me; and whatsoever he showeth me I will tell thee. And he went to a high place. 4. And God met Balaam: and he said unto him, I have prepared seven altars, and I have offered upon every altar a bullock and a ram. 5. And the Lord put a word in Balaams mouth, and said, Return unto Balak, and thus thou shalt speak. 6. And he returned unto him, and, lo, he stood by his burnt sacrifice, he, and all the princes of Moab. 7. And he took up his parable, and said, Balak the king of Moab hath brought me from Aram, out of the Mountains of the east, saying, Come, curse me Jacob, and come, defy Israel. 8. How shall I curse, whom God hath not cursed? or how shall I defy, whom the Lord hath not defied? 9. For from the top of the rocks I see him, and from the hills I behold him: lo, the people shall dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned among the nations. 10. Who can count the dust of Jacob, and the number of the fourth part of Israel? Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his! 11. And Balak said unto Balaam, What hast thou done unto me? I took thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast blessed them altogether. 12. And he answered and said, Must I not take heed to speak that which the Lord hath put in my mouth? 13. And Balak said unto him, Come, I pray thee, with me unto another place, from whence thou mayest see them: thou shalt see but the utmost part of them, and shalt not see them all: curse me them from thence.<\/p>\n<p><strong>PARAPHRASE<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 23:1<\/span>. And Balaam said to Balak, Build seven altars for me here, and supply me with seven bulls and seven rams. 2. And Balak did as Balaam asked; and Balak and Balaam sacrificed upon each altar one bullock and one ram. 3. And Balaam said to Balak, Stand beside your burnt offering, and I will go. Perhaps the Lord will come to meet me; and whatever he shows me, I will tell you. And he went to a steep place. 4. And God met Balaam. And Balaam said to him, I have prepared the seven altars, and I have offered upon each altar a bull and a ram. 5. And the Lord put a message in Balaams mouth and said, Return to Balak, and this is what you shall speak. 6. And He returned to him, and behold, he stood by his burnt offering, he and all the princes of Moab. 7. And he began his message, and said, Balak has brought me from Aram: the king of Moab from the eastern mountains. Come, curse Jacob for me, and come, denounce Israel. 8. How shall I curse whom God has not cursed? or how shall I defy whom the Lord has not defied? 9. For from the top of the rocks I see him, and from the hills I behold him; lo, the people shall dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned among the nations. 10. Who can count the dust of Jacob, and the number of the fourth part of Israel? Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my end be like his! 11. And Balak said unto Balaam, What have you done to me? I took you to curse my enemies, and behold, you have done nothing but bless them. 12. And he answered, Must I not be careful to speak what the Lord has put in my mouth?<\/p>\n<p><strong>COMMENTARY<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The first action of Balaam now is to order the construction of seven altars, upon each of which a bullock and a ram is sacrificed. Numerologists would have the number of great significance, based upon an ancient and almost universal belief to this effect. Among the Hebrews, it typified the seven days of creation, and was applied to those matters which pleased God. Such may have been the thought as Balaam specified the circumstances under which he would deliver his message. Since he has given the orders, it seems correct to assume that the sacrifices were given in the name of Jehovah. Balak made certain that the precise instructions were carried out: indeed, he, not Balaam, seems to have presided at the sacrifices since the subject of the verb offered seems originally to have been singular, and Balak requests the king to stand beside the offering while he consults the Lord for His words.<br \/>Just what did Balaam now expect the Lord to tell him? Is there any reasonable ground upon which he might hope the situation will turn to his own advantage? We can hardly imagine what rationalizations he might have permitted in his mind; but he pledges to relate only what the Lord tells him. Is he playing both ends against the middle, ready now to convey Gods message with an eye to some future moment when he will disregard the message if Balak makes it really worth while and the reward is sufficiently large? It would be an interesting ploy. The high place is literally a bald height. Pagan prophets were wont to choose such sites among the barren mountain peaks, where they followed their auguries.<br \/>Immediately God informed Balaam of the words to be given Balak. They have not changed. When he spoke to the king, Balaam at first reviewed the situation, beginning with the request made of his services. He had been asked to curse Jacob (the Israelites), a request God disallowed altogether. These people had been especially blessed, and Balak had asked the impossible. When Balaam returned, he delivered the prophecies exactly as he received them. His words were a glowing tribute to the people the Lord loved and chose as His own; they could neither be cursed nor defied; they were unique among all the nations; they were special recipients of Gods blessings and favor; they had become a vast multitude under His care; and, the prophet himself hoped for a fate as great as theirs.<br \/>Upon hearing these words, Balak is distraught. They are far from his expectations, and quite a bitter disappointment. He protests vigorously, blaming Balaam, who reaffirms that he can do nothing other than what God has ordered him to do. Acting upon the concept that the gods had limited and prescribed areas of jurisdiction and power, Balak requests that the same ritual be performed at another placein a more favored spot, where all the Israelites are not visible.<\/p>\n<p><strong>QUESTIONS AND RESEARCH ITEMS<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>436.<\/p>\n<p>Explain the reason for erecting and sacrificing upon seven altars.<\/p>\n<p>437.<\/p>\n<p>Why should Balak, rather than Balaam, have presided at the rituals of the sacrifices themselves?<\/p>\n<p>438.<\/p>\n<p>How might Balaam have expected to turn the persistent words of the Lord to his own advantage?<\/p>\n<p>439.<\/p>\n<p>Research references to the high places of pagan worship. Learn where they were located, and what elements of worship were involved.<\/p>\n<p>440.<\/p>\n<p>Analyze Gods words to Balaam, showing the elements of his personal history, those of the request of Balak, the message Balaam was to deliver, and the divine promises to Israel.<\/p>\n<p>441.<\/p>\n<p>What advantage did Balak seek in ordering Balaam to another place, and why did he expect anything to be different in the second location?<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: College Press Bible Study Textbook Series<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>XXIII.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(1) <strong>Build me here seven altars.<\/strong>The patriarchs of old, as their pious descendants after the giving of the Law, never erected more than one altar in one place. A plurality of altars was the badge of idolatry. Hengsten-berg adduces several instances in proof that the ancients were accustomed to have recourse to sacrifice and conjuration in order to avert calamity and produce prosperity. (<em>History of Balaam and his Prophecies, <\/em>p. 392.) The number <em>seven <\/em>was regarded as significant among the Greeks and Romans, as well as among the Israelites.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Ellicott&#8217;s Commentary for English Readers (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> PREPARATORY SACRIFICES, <span class='bible'>Num 23:1-6<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong> 1<\/strong>. <strong> <\/strong> <strong> Build me here <\/strong> Against the express prohibition of God Balaam proceeds in his purpose to gain Jehovah&rsquo;s permission to curse his chosen people. His wickedness he attempts to veil from his own moral sense by his extraordinary religiousness, as some professed Christians lengthen the creed to compensate a shortened decalogue. He is determined to effect his purpose, not in spite of Jehovah, but by gaining his approval. He wishes to obey the will of God after he has won that will to his own purpose. <\/p>\n<p><strong> Seven altars <\/strong> For the symbolism of the number seven, a number denoting perfection, see <span class='bible'>Lev 4:6<\/span>, note. Here is a strange mixture of paganism and Judaism. The Levitical law never recognises but one altar of sacrifice, which prefigures Christ. <span class='bible'>Heb 13:10<\/span>. Many altars characterize polytheism. <span class='bible'>Jer 11:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Hos 10:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Hos 12:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Amo 3:14<\/span>. The <strong> seven oxen and seven rams <\/strong> are strictly Levitical. See <span class='bible'>1Ch 15:26<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Ch 29:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Job 42:8<\/span>. &ldquo;The nations of antiquity generally accompanied all their more important undertakings with sacrifices to make sure of the protection of their gods; but this was especially the case with their ceremonies of adjuration.&rdquo; <em> Keil.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Whedon&#8217;s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Num 23:7<\/strong><\/span> <strong> &nbsp;And he took up his parable, and said, Balak the king of Moab hath brought me from Aram, out of the mountains of the east, saying, Come, curse me Jacob, and come, defy Israel.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Num 23:7<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> &ldquo;Aram&rdquo; &#8211; <\/strong> <strong><em> Comments &#8211; <\/em><\/strong> Aram is Syria, whose territory reached to the Euphrates and to Pethor, the home of Balaam (<span class='bible'>Num 22:5<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Num 22:5<\/span>, &ldquo;He sent messengers therefore unto Balaam the son of Beor to Pethor, which is by the river of the land of the children of his people , to call him, saying, Behold, there is a people come out from Egypt: behold, they cover the face of the earth, and they abide over against me:&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Num 23:19<\/strong><\/span> <strong> &nbsp;God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Num 23:19<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> <\/strong> <strong><em> Scripture References<\/em><\/strong> <strong> &#8211;<\/strong> Note a similar verse:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>1Sa 15:29<\/span>, &ldquo;And also the Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent: for he is not a man, that he should repent.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Num 23:21<\/strong><\/span> <strong> &nbsp;He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel: the LORD his God is with him, and the shout of a king is among them.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>Num 23:21<\/span><\/strong> <strong><em> Comments &#8211; <\/em><\/strong> Because of Israel&rsquo;s great sins in the wilderness, God judged the people in order t purge out these sins. According to Balaam&rsquo;s prophecy, Israel now stands before God as clean.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Num 23:22<\/strong><\/span> <strong> God brought them out of Egypt; he hath as it were the strength of an unicorn.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Num 23:22<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> <\/strong> <strong><em> Word Study on &ldquo;an unicorn&rdquo; <\/em><\/strong> <em> Gesenius <\/em> says the Hebrew word &ldquo;unicorn&rdquo; (  ) (<span class='strong'>H7214<\/span>) refers to &ldquo;a wild animal, fierce and untamed, resembling an ox.&rdquo; <em> Strong <\/em> says it refers to &ldquo;a wild bull.&rdquo; <em> BDB<\/em> says it is &ldquo;a wild ox, as fierce and strong.&rdquo; <em> BDB <\/em> says it probably refers to &ldquo;the great aurochs or wild bulls which are now extinct. The exact meaning is not known&rdquo;. Therefore, it is often translated &ldquo;wild ox.&rdquo; This Hebrew word is found 9 times in the Old Testament and is translated &ldquo;unicorn&rdquo; all 9 times in the <em> KJV<\/em>. This word is only found in Hebrew poetry.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Num 23:24<\/strong><\/span> <strong> Behold, the people shall rise up as a great lion, and lift up himself as a young lion: he shall not lie down until he eat of the prey, and drink the blood of the slain.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Num 23:24<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> <\/strong> <strong><em> Comments &#8211; <\/em><\/strong> There is no other wild beast that rules stronger than a lion. In nature, it is at the top of the food chain and is therefore called the &ldquo;king of beasts.&rdquo; It has no enemies that can overcome and devour it. <\/p>\n<p> A lion rests during the heat of the day. When it rises in the evening, it is rising to hunt it prey. It will hunt through the night until its hunger is satisfied. Although a lion may not always take its prey every night and thus have to lie down in the morning hungry, yet Israel will never go hungry. It will always overcome its prey each time.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Num 23:26<\/strong><\/span> <strong> &nbsp;But Balaam answered and said unto Balak, Told not I thee, saying, All that the LORD speaketh, that I must do?<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Num 23:26<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> <\/strong> <strong><em> Scripture References<\/em><\/strong> <strong> &#8211;<\/strong> Note: <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Amo 3:8<\/span>, &ldquo;The lion hath roared, who will not fear? the Lord GOD hath spoken, who can but prophesy ?&rdquo;<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Everett&#8217;s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> The First Sacrifice and Prophetic Utterance. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 1. And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven oxen and seven rams,<\/strong> namely, one animal of either group for each altar. Balaam here presumed upon a show of authority which he did not possess, and he dedicated his sacrifices to Jehovah, although they were offered on a place consecrated to the loathsome idol of the heathen. His idea apparently was to gain the favor of the Lord by the rich offering and cause Him to permit the cursing of Israel. Balak here shows great cunning in leading Balaam where he could see only a small part of the people, lest the sight of the entire host would intimidate the soothsayer and keep him from uttering his curses. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 2. And Balak did as Balaam had spoken; and Balak and Balaam offered on every altar a bullock and a ram. <\/strong> It was a pompous pretense at piety, and all the more abominable in the sight of the Lord since it combined heathenism with the worship of the true God. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 3. And Balaam said unto Balak, Stand by thy burnt offering, and I will go,<\/strong> the king was to remain at the altar, while Balaam went forth to seek good auguries, or omens, in some signs or portents of nature, for in that way many of the heathen diviners pretended to tell the future; <strong> peradventure the Lord will come to meet me; and whatsoever He showeth me I will tell thee. And he went to an high place,<\/strong> to an empty, solitary peak of the hill, from where he would have an unobstructed view in every direction, for he hoped to receive or discover in the phenomena of nature a Revelation from Jehovah. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 4. And God met Balaam,<\/strong> in some form or manifestation which is not described in detail; <strong> and he<\/strong> (Balaam) <strong> said unto Him, I have prepared seven altars, and I have offered upon every altar a bullock and a ram. <\/strong> It is significant that the Lord ignored this statement completely; He wanted nothing of such sacrifices. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 5. And the Lord put a word in Balaam&#8217;s mouth and said, Return unto Balak, and thus thou shalt speak,<\/strong> giving him the words which he was to utter. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 6. And he<\/strong> (Balaam) <strong> returned unto him<\/strong> (Balak), and, lo, <strong> he stood by his burnt sacrifice, he and all the princes of Moab,<\/strong> anxious to hear the curse upon Israel which Balaam was hired to utter. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 7. And he took up his parable,<\/strong> his prophetic utterance, spoken in a state of ecstasy, <strong> and said, Balak, the king of Moab, hath brought me from Aram, out of the mountains of the East, saying, Come, curse me Jacob, and come, defy Israel,<\/strong> namely, by means of maledictions. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 8. How shall I curse whom God hath not cursed? Or how shall I defy whom the Lord hath not defied?<\/strong> How could Balaam be expected to pronounce the doom of wrath upon those that were the blessed of the Lord, or maledictions upon the head of those whom the Lord had chosen for His own? <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 9. For from the top of the rocks I see him, and from the hills I behold him,<\/strong> namely, Israel personified, as the congregation of Jehovah. <strong> Lo, the people shall dwell alone,<\/strong> not in absolute seclusion, but as a people consecrated to the Lord, <strong> and shall not be reckoned among the nations,<\/strong> shall have nothing in common with their idolatrous beliefs and practices. It is significant that Israel maintained its independence only as long as this held true. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 10. Who can count the dust of Jacob,<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Gen 13:15<\/span>, <strong> and the number of the fourth part of Israel?<\/strong> Even the fourth part of the nation, in allusion to the four divisions of the camp, was beyond ordinary computation. <strong> Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his!<\/strong> Since God was present with His people and sanctified them with the righteousness which He desires, therefore it was a privilege to belong to this people and to share also in the final blessing which the Lord held out before them. He desired the full, perfect, and indestructible salvation which the Lord had promised to those who would be faithful to Him till the end. The same statements apply to the congregation of the New Testament; for all those who accept Jesus Christ as their Savior in true faith and remain faithful to Him until He calls them home, will rejoice at the coming of the end, for that means eternal salvation. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 11. And Balak said unto Balaam, What hast thou done unto me? I took thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast blessed them altogether;<\/strong> Balaam had laid upon them the full blessing of Jehovah. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 12. And he answered and said, Must I not take heed to speak that which the Lord hath put in my mouth?<\/strong> His excuse was that he was constrained to speak as he did, indicating that he would rather not have made his statements as he did. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 13. And Balak said unto him, Come, I pray thee, with me unto another place, from whence thou mayest see them; thou shalt see but the utmost part of them, and shalt not see them all; and curse me them from thence. <\/strong> So Balak blamed the failure on the conditions and on the locality, and was willing to make another attempt. Thus the enemies of the Lord try time and again to overthrow His will, but they can do nothing to thwart His counsel. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Popular Commentary on the Bible by Kretzmann<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>NUM 23:1<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Build me here seven altars. <\/strong>According to the common opinion of the heathen, it was necessary to propitiate with sacrifices the God with whom they had to do, and if possible to secure his favourable consideration on their side. The number seven was especially connected with the revelation of the tree God, the Creator of the world, and was probably observed here for this reason. The sacrifices were offered no doubt to Jehovah.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 23:3<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Peradventure the Lord will come to meet <\/strong>me. It might be concluded from <span class='bible'>Num 24:1<\/span> that Balaam went only to look for &#8220;auguries,&#8221; <em>i.e; <\/em>for such natural signs in the flight of birds and the like as the heathen<strong> <\/strong>were wont to observe as manifestations of the favour or disfavour of God, the success or failure of enterprises. It seems clear that it was his practice to do so, either as having some faith himself in such uncertainties, or as stooping to usual heathen arts which he inwardly despised. But from the fact that God met him (we know not how), and that such supernatural communication was not unexpected, we may conclude that Balaam&#8217;s words meant more for himself than the mere observance of auguries, whatever they may have meant for Balak. To an high place. Rather, &#8220;to a bald place&#8221; (compare the meaning of &#8220;Calvary&#8221;), from which the immediate prospect was uninterrupted.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 23:4<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I<\/strong> <strong>have prepared seven altars. <\/strong>Balaam, acting for the king of Moab, his heathen patron, in this difficult business, points out to God that he had given him the full quota of sacrifices to begin with. It was implied in this reminder that God would naturally feel disposed to do something for Balaam in return.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 23:7<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Took up his parable. <\/strong> (cf. <span class='bible'>Num 21:27<\/span>). Balaam&#8217;s utterances were in the highest degree poetical, according to the antithetic form of the poetry of that day, which delighted in sustained parallelisms, in lofty figures, and in abrupt turns. The <em>&#8220;mashal&#8221; <\/em>of Balaam resembled the &#8220;burden&#8221; of the later prophets in this, that it was not a discourse uttered to men, but a thing revealed in him of which he had to deliver himself as best he might in such words as came to him. His inward eye was fixed on this revelation, and he gave utterance to it without consideration of those who heard. Aram, i.e; Aram-Naharaim, or Mesopotamia (cf. <span class='bible'>Gen 29:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 23:4<\/span>). Defy, or &#8220;threaten,&#8217; <em>i.e; <\/em>with the wrath of Heaven. Jacob. The use of this name as the poetical equivalent of Israel shows that Balaam was familiar with the story of the patriarch, and understood his relation to the people before him.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 23:9<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The<\/strong> <strong>people shall dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned. <\/strong>Rather, &#8220;It is a people that dwelleth apart, and is <strong>not <\/strong>numbered.&#8221; It was not the outward isolation on which his eye was fixed, for that indeed was only temporary and accidental, but the religious and moral separateness of Israel as the chosen people of God, which was the very secret of their national greatness.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 23:10<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The<\/strong> <strong>fourth part of Israel. <\/strong> is so rendered by the Targums, as alluding to the four great camps into which the host was divided. The Septuagint has , apparently from an incorrect reading. The Samaritan and the older versions, followed by the Vulgate, render it &#8220;progeny,'&#8221; but this meaning is conjectural, and there seems no sufficient reason to depart from the common translation. <strong>Let me die the death of the righteous.<\/strong> The word &#8220;righteous&#8221; is in the plural (, ):<em> <\/em>it may refer either to the Israelites as a holy nation, living and dying in the favour of God; or to the patriarchs, such as Abraham, the promises made to whom, in faith of which they died, were already so gloriously fulfilled. If the former reference was intended, Balaam must have had a much fuller and happier knowledge of &#8220;life and immortality&#8221; than the Israelites themselves, to whom death was dreadful, all the more that it ended a life protected and blessed by God (cf. <em>e.g; <\/em><span class='bible'>Psa 88:10-12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 38:18<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Isa 38:19<\/span>). It is hardly credible that so singular an anticipation of purely Christian feeling should really be found in the mouth of a prophet of that day, for it is clear that the words, however much inspired, did express the actual emotion of Balaam at the moment. It is therefore more consistent with the facts and probabilities of the case to suppose that Balaam referred to righteous Abraham (cf. <span class='bible'>Isa 41:2<\/span>) and his immediate descendants, and wished that when he came to die he might have as sure a hope as they had enjoyed that God would bless and multiply their seed, and make their name to be glorious in the earth. <strong>Let my last end be like his.<\/strong>  (last end) is the same word translated &#8220;latter days&#8221; and &#8220;latter end&#8221; in <span class='bible'>Num 24:14<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Num 24:20<\/span>. It means the last state of a people or of a man as represented in his offspring; the sense is not incorrectly expressed by the Septuagint,        <em>.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 23:13<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Come  unto another place.<\/strong> Balak attributed the miscarriage of his enterprise thus far to something inauspicious in the locality. Thou shalt see but the utmost part of them.   . Both the meaning of the nouns and the tense of the verb are disputed. By some <em>&#8220;ephes katsehu&#8221; <\/em>(the end of the last of them) is held equivalent to &#8220;the whole of them,&#8221; which seems to contradict the next clause even if defensible in itself. The ordinary rendering is favoured by the Septuagint (     )<em> <\/em>and by the Targums. On the other hand, some would read the verb in the present tense, and understand Balak&#8217;s words to refer to the place they were leaving. This is in accordance with the statement in <span class='bible'>Num 22:41<\/span>, and it would certainly seem as if Balak and Balaam moved each time nearer to that encampment which was for different masons the center of attraction to them both.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 23:14<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The field of Zophim,<\/strong> <em>i.e; <\/em>of the watchers. Probably a well-known outlook. To <strong>the top of <\/strong>Pisgah. They followed apparently on the track of their enemies (see on <span class='bible'>Num 21:20<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 23:15<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>While I meet the Lord yonder. <\/strong>Rather, &#8220;and I will go and meet thus.&#8221;   . Balaam does not say whom or what he is going to meet, but from the use of the same term in <span class='bible'>Num 24:1-25<\/span>. I it is evident that he employed the language of soothsayers looking for auguries. He may have spoken vaguely on purpose, because he was in truth acting a part with Balak.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 23:20<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I have received commandment to bless. <\/strong>The word &#8220;commandment &#8220;is not wanted here. Balaam had received, not instructions, but an inward revelation of the Divine will which he could not contravene.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 23:21<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>He hath not beheld iniquity in<\/strong> <strong>Jacob. <\/strong>The subject of this and the parallel clause is left indefinite. If it is God, according to the A.V; then it means that God in his mercy shut his eyes to the evil which did exist in individuals, and for his own sake would not impute it to the chosen nation. If it be impersonal, according to the Septuagint and the Targums, &#8220;one does not behold iniquity,&#8221; &amp;c; then it means that the iniquity was not flagrant, was not left to gather head and volume until it brought down destruction. <strong>Perverseness. <\/strong>Rather, &#8220;suffering&#8221;<em>, <\/em>the natural consequence of sin. Compare the use of the two words in <span class='bible'>Psa 10:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 90:10<\/span>. <strong>The shout of a king is<\/strong> <strong>among them. <\/strong>The &#8220;shout&#8221; () is the jubilation of the nation with which it acclaims its victor king (cf. <span class='bible'>1Sa 4:5<\/span>, <span class='bible'>1Sa 4:6<\/span>). In <span class='bible'>Le 23:24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 47:5<\/span> it is used of the sounding of the sacred trumpets.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 23:22<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>God.<\/strong> , and also at the end of the next verse, and four times in the next chapter (<span class='bible'>Num 23:4<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Num 23:8<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Num 23:16<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Num 23:23<\/span>). The use seems to be poetic, and no particular signification can be attached to it. <strong>Brought them, <\/strong>or, perhaps, &#8220;is leading them.&#8221; So the Septuagint:    <em>. <\/em><strong>Unicorn.<\/strong> Hebrew, . It is uniformly rendered  by the Septuagint, under the mistaken notion that the rhinoceros was intended. It is evident, however, from <span class='bible'>Deu 33:17<\/span> and other passages that the teem had two hems, and that its horns were its most prominent feature. It would also appear from <span class='bible'>Job 39:9-12<\/span> and <span class='bible'>Isa 34:7<\/span> that, while itself untameable, it was allied to species employed in husbandry. The reem may therefore have been the aurochs or urus, now extinct, but which formerly had so large a range in the forests of the old world. There is some doubt, however, whether the urns existed in those days in Syria, and it may have been a wild buffalo, or some kindred animal of the bovine genus, whose size, fierceness, and length of horn made it a wonder and a fear. <\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 23:23<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Enchantment,<\/strong> . Rather, &#8220;augury.&#8221; Septuagint, <em>. <\/em>See on <span class='bible'>Le 19:26<\/span>, where the practice is forbidden to Israel. <strong>Against Jacob,<\/strong> or, &#8220;in Jacob,&#8221; as the marginal reading, and this is favoured by the Septuagint and the Targums, and is equally true and striking. It was the proud peculiarity of Israel that he trusted not to any magic arts or superstitious rites, uncertain in themselves, and always leading to imposture, but to the direction and favour of the Almighty. <strong>Divination.<\/strong> . Septuagint, <em>. <\/em>The art of the soothsayer. <strong>According to this time it shall be said of Jacob and of Israel.<\/strong> Rather, &#8220;in season,&#8221; <em>i.e; <\/em>in God&#8217;s good time, &#8220;it shall be said to Jacob and to Israel. <strong>What hath God wrought!<\/strong> or, &#8220;what God doeth.&#8221; The meaning seems to be that augury and divination were useless and vain in the case of Israel, because God himself declared and would declare his mighty acts in behalf of his people, and that by no uncertain vaticination, but by open declaration.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 23:24<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>As a great lion.<\/strong> , generally translated &#8220;old lion,&#8221; as in <span class='bible'>Gen 49:9<\/span>. By some it is rendered lioness (cf. <span class='bible'>Job 4:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Nah 2:12<\/span>). <strong>As a young lion.<\/strong> , the ordinary term for a lion without further distinction. It is altogether fantastic to suppose that Balaam had just seen a lieu coming up from the ghor of Jordan, and that this &#8220;omen&#8221; inspired his &#8220;<em>mashal<\/em>.&#8221; The rising of a lion from its covert was one of the most common of the more striking phenomena of nature in those regions, and the imagery it afforded was in constant use; but in truth it is evident that these similes are borrowed from Jacob&#8217;s dying prophecy concerning Judah (<span class='bible'>Gen 49:9<\/span>), in which the word &#8220;prey&#8221; (Hebrew, , a torn thing) is also found. Balaam was acquainted with that prophecy, as he was with the promises made to Abraham (cf. <span class='bible'>Gen 49:10<\/span> with <span class='bible'>Gen 13:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 28:14<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 23:27<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I will bring thee unto another place. <\/strong>At first (<span class='bible'>Num 23:25<\/span>) Balak had in his vexation desired to stop the mouth of Balaam, but afterwards he thought it wiser to make yet another attempt to change the mind of God; as a heathen, he still thought that this might be done by dint of importunity and renewed sacrifices.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 23:28<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Unto the top of Peer. <\/strong>On the meaning of Peer see on <span class='bible'>Num 25:3<\/span>. This Peer was a summit of the Abarim ranges northwards from Pisgah, and nearer to the Israelites. The adjacent village, Beth-Peer, <strong>was <\/strong>near the place of Moses&#8217; burial (<span class='bible'>Deu 34:6<\/span>). From the phrase used in <span class='bible'>Deu 3:29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 4:46<\/span>, with which the testimony of Eusebius agrees, it must have lain almost opposite Jericho on the heights behind the Arboth Moab. From Peer, therefore, the whole encampment, in all its length and breadth, would lie beneath their gaze. Jeshi-men. See on <span class='bible'>Num 21:20<\/span>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Complete Pulpit Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong><em><span class='bible'>Num 23:1<\/span><\/em><\/strong><strong>. <\/strong><strong><em>Build me here seven altars, <\/em><\/strong><strong>&amp;c.<\/strong> That is, say some, in honour of that God who had consecrated the number <em>seven <\/em>by ceasing from his works of creation on the seventh day. That Balaam sacrificed to Jehovah, the true God, there can be no question; but Psalmanazar&#8217;s reasons why he erected seven altars seem the most probable. He observes, that the kind and number of <em>victims <\/em>here mentioned is not only enjoined by the Mosaic law upon various occasions, but also to Job&#8217;s three friends, by way of atonement for their trespass. <span class='bible'>Job 42:8<\/span>. But as to this number of <em>altars, <\/em>we no where read of any such, nor indeed of any more than one at a time, either under the patriarchal or Mosaic dispensation. A greater number was not compatible with the notion of one Supreme Being, whom Balaam professed to worship; but if he reared them to seven planets, which were esteemed the greatest and most powerful of all the subordinate deities, as we have great reason to suppose he did, because that kind of theology had been some time in vogue in Egypt, and spread itself in all those parts;then it is plain, that he applied to them in that manner only as to the most powerful mediators, to render a Supreme Deity propitious to his wishes. See on the foregoing chapter, <em>Second Principle, <\/em>page 576. What makes this interpretation the more probable, is, that upon his meeting with God at the conclusion of the first of those grand ceremonies, he addresses him in these terms, <em>I have prepared seven altars, and offered upon each of them a bullock and a ram, <\/em><span class=''>Num 23:4<\/span> but does not in either part mention the word <em>to thee, <\/em>as He would of course have done, had these altars been designedly reared, or the victims been offered to him; so that he means no more, according to the theology then reigning, than this: &#8220;I have invoked, by the usual rites, the seven planets, or inferior deities, to whom thou hast committed the government of the world, to interpose their mediation with thee, on the behalf of Moab and Midian.&#8221; What confirms this interpretation the more, is, that after Balaam has declared the tenor of the divine answer, in terms the most opposite to Balak&#8217;s wishes, that monarch does not desire him to apply himself to some other inferior deities, there being little reason to hope that these should prove more successful than the former; but only desires him to repeat the same sacrifices to them from some other eminence, (<span class='bible'>Num 23:13<\/span>.) which might prove more favourable than this: to which we may add, that the last two trials are performed at the desire of, and in compliance with, the superstitious king, and not by the prophet&#8217;s advice or choice, who could not but certainly conclude, from the express tenor of the first divine answer, the impossibility of obtaining a reversion of it. However, as this worship and invocation of the planets was one of the main branches of heathen idolatry, against which God had so solemnly declared his displeasure, and done so many wonders both in Egypt and other places to extirpate it out of the minds of those infatuated nations, we may reasonably rank it among the unlawful means which Balaam made use of upon this occasion, and which Moses mentions under the name of <em>divinations, <\/em>or <em>enchantments. <\/em>See chap. <span class='bible'>Num 24:1<\/span>. Others he might, and probably did use, which Moses has given us no further account of, than where he tells us, that when Balaam found, at the third trial, that God was determined <em>to bless Israel, he went not as at other times to seek for them; <\/em>but set his face towards <em>the wilderness: i.e.<\/em> towards the Israelitish host; and, having received the divine impulse, delivered his third blessing on them, in more emphatical and magnificent terms than he had done at the two former; till Balak, quite out of patience at his expressing himself in so high and extraordinary a manner, at once silenced and dismissed him with contempt and disgrace; ch. <span class='bible'>Num 24:10<\/span>. <\/p>\n<p><strong><em><span class='bible'>Num 23:2<\/span><\/em><\/strong><strong><em>. Balak and Balaam offered on every altar<\/em><\/strong><strong><\/strong> Kings in ancient times were priests also, whereof we have a striking example in Melchisedeck; see <span class='bible'>Gen 14:18<\/span>. So that Balak might be priest of the Moabites as well as king, and thus officiate with Balaam in the sacerdotal functions; though some have thought that he did no more than barely present the sacrifices to be offered by Balaam for him and his people. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentary on the Holy Bible by Thomas Coke<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>FIFTH DIVISION<br \/>ISRAELS FINAL PREPARATION DURING ITS RESIDENCE IN THE PLAINS (STEPPES) OF MOAB<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Numbers 22-36<\/p>\n<p><strong>FIRST SECTION<br \/>Balak and Balaam, or the Curse as a Weapon against Israel Frustrated<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num 22:2<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Num 24:25<\/span><\/p>\n<p>Survey: <em>a<\/em>. Balaks resort to Balaam, <span class='bible'>Num 22:2-7<\/span>. <em>b<\/em>. Balaams formal, but heartless opposition, <span class='bible'>Num 22:8-14<\/span>. <em>c<\/em>. Balakss second attempt, Balaams irresolution, and the beginning of Gods judgment upon him in the permission of the journey, <span class='bible'>Num 22:15-21<\/span>. <em>d<\/em>. Balaams journey and his speaking ass, <span class='bible'>Num 22:22-40<\/span>. <em>e<\/em>. The first blessing by Balaam, <span class='bible'>Num 22:41<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Num 23:10<\/span>. <em>f<\/em>. The second blessing by Balaam, <span class='bible'>Num 23:11-26<\/span>. <em>g<\/em>. Balaams apparent victory over temptation. His third and greater blessing. And as an appendix his angry announcement of judgment upon Moab and other enemies of Israel, at last upon all heathen, <span class='bible'>Num 23:26<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Num 24:25<\/span>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: A Commentary on the Holy Scriptures, Critical, Doctrinal, and Homiletical by Lange<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>E.THE FIRST BLESSING OF BALLAM<\/strong><\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>Num 22:41<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Num 23:10<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num 22:41<\/span> And it came to pass on the morrow, that Balak took Balaam, and brought him up into the high places of Baal, that thence he might see the utmost <em>part<\/em> of the people.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num 23:1<\/span> And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven oxen and seven rams. 2And Balak did as Balaam had spoken; and Balak and Balaam offered on <em>every<\/em> altar a bullock and a ram. 3And Balaam said unto Balak, Stand by thy burnt offering, and I will go: peradventure the Lord will come to meet me; and whatsoever he sheweth me I will tell thee. And he went <em>to<\/em> an high place<span class=''>1<\/span> 4And God met Balaam: and he said unto him, I have prepared seven altars, and I have offered upon <em>every<\/em> altar a bullock and a ram. 5And the Lord put a word in Balaams mouth, and said, Return unto Balak, and thus thou shalt speak. 6And he returned unto him, and, lo, he stood by his burnt sacrifice, he, and all the princes of Moab. 7And he took up his parable, and said,<\/p>\n<p>Balak the king of Moab hath brought me from Aram,<br \/>Out of the mountains of the East, <em>saying<\/em>,<\/p>\n<p>Come curse me, Jacob,<br \/>And come, defy Israel.<\/p>\n<p>8How shall I curse, whom God hath not cursed?<\/p>\n<p>Or how shall I defy, <em>whom<\/em> the Lord hath not defied?<\/p>\n<p>9For from the top of the rocks I see him,<\/p>\n<p>And from the hills I behold him:<br \/>Lo, the people shall dwell alone,<br \/>And shall not be reckoned among the nations.<\/p>\n<p>10Who can count the dust of Jacob,<\/p>\n<p>And the number of the fourth part of Israel?<br \/>Let me<span class=''>2<\/span> die the death of the righteous,<\/p>\n<p>And let my last end be like his!<\/p>\n<p><strong>TEXTUAL AND GRAMMATICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>[<span class='bible'>Num 22:41<\/span>. Heb. Bamoth-Baala definite locality.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p>[<span class='bible'>Num 23:3<\/span>. a bare, bleak heightfrom , to scrape, to make bare, <span class='bible'>Job 33:21<\/span>.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p>[<span class='bible'>Num 23:7<\/span>. a simile, then a proverb, because the proverb consists of comparisons and figures. Keil. Hirsch, however, says that the word always denotes a sentence or saying in which there is a progress from the individual and concrete to the universal or general, and that it is so used here.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p>[<span class='bible'>Num 23:7<\/span>. Defy. Better: be angry against, threaten.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p>[<span class='bible'>Num 23:10<\/span>. Or: who can number the fourth part=or perhaps the <em>progeny<\/em>. Bible Commentary, Hirsch.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p><strong>EXEGETICAL AND CRITICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1. Balak is politic and cunning. He leads Balaam to a mountain summit, from whence he could see only the ends of the Israelitish camp. A small part of the camp the must see, so that from his mountain height as from heaven he might hurl down the lightnings of his curse upon the people; but only a small part, lest he should be too deeply impressed, and thus his readiness to curse might be restrained.<\/p>\n<p>[A comparison, however, of <span class='bible'>Num 22:41<\/span> with <span class='bible'>Num 23:13<\/span> seem to show that in the former case the words <strong>the ends, or the utmost of the people<\/strong>, refer not to a small part of the camp, but to its extreme limits. He overlooked the whole people, even to its ends or utmost bounds. Balak had strong confidence that his wish would be secured. It was essential in his view that the people should be seen by the prophet, if the curse was to take effect. He led him therefore to a position so that the whole camp lay stretched out before him. But when the prophet blesses instead of curses Israel, then apparently thinking that his mind had been overawed by the prospect; that he could not so readily curse, a people so numerous and powerful, he leads him away to a point from which he says thou shalt see only the utmost part of them, and shalt not see them all. Thus the two passages are perfectly consistent, and the order of steps as the scene unfolds is natural.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p>2. Balaam also on his part is a prudent schemer. Balak must build him seven altars, and offer upon them a grand sacrifice: seven bullocks and seven rams, the largest and most costly sacrifice, in the doubled seven. In connection with this pompous pretence of piety the sacrifice bears a most equivocal character. It is offered upon <strong>the high places of Baal<\/strong>, and still, as it appears, to Jehovah, from whom he inquires. But for which of the two were the bullocks intended, and for which the rams? <strong>Build me here seven altars<\/strong>says Balaam<strong>Stand by thy burnt-offering<\/strong>.There is, in fact, a vile union between heathenism and monotheismbetween yea and nay. Then Balaam goes up alone to a bare place, or a bald mountain peak, that he may see as much as possible of Israel, and that he may observe a sign, and thereby secure a vision. He appeals to Elohim, calling to witness his sacrifice. But it is Jehovah who puts the word in his mouth; it proceeds from God as the God of Israel. [Balaam went up to meet auguries (<span class='bible'>Num 24:1<\/span>): <strong>I will goperadventure Jehovah will meet me<\/strong>. He hoped to receive or discover in the phenomena of nature a revelation from Jehovah. Keil. Hence he went as the heathen augurs were wont to do, to the mountain summit, where his view above and around him would be unobstructed. <strong>God met Balaam<\/strong>, not through the agencies employed to seek Him, dealing in this case in an exceptional manner, Bible Com., not through any appearance or sign which Balaam was to clothe in words, but put a word in his mouth: <strong>thus thou shalt speak<\/strong>. He had a distinct message from which he could not vary.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p>3. Balaams first saying is richer in its form than in its contents. He speaks at first of the great expectations with which his coming is awaited. A king has sent for him, has brought him here in honor. From a remote land, from the far distant mountains of Mesopotamia, he has come to the mountain of Moab. And for this purpose, that he should curse a people whom he knew not only as Jacob, but as Israel (his words are fitly chosen: <strong>Curse, doom to wrath<\/strong>). He might well have said: How shall I curse him whom Jehovah blesseth? but he says somewhat less: whom God hath not cursed, whom God hath not threatened. He intimates that he sees not only a part of Israel, as Balak wished, but sees it in its whole significance and nature, as if he looked down upon it from every rocky peak and summit. The positive blessing includes three things: the isolation of Israel from the heathen, its countless number, and his own recognition of the righteous in it, with whom he wished to die. But in all the three respects the spirit of the typical word expresses much more than was present to the consciousness of Balaam, to wit, the election of Gods people, its blessed and immeasurable extension, and the salvation in life and in death prepared for the righteous. [<strong>Shall dwell alone<\/strong>not isolation, freedom from tumults, and thus securitybut the inward separation in character and in their relation to God, upon which the outward isolation depended, and of which it was the symbol. They dwelt alone only while they clave to God<strong>counted not themselves among the nations<\/strong>. The whole Israelitish history is a striking comment upon the text. As the description applies to the N. T. Israel, so the rule likewise.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Who can count the dust?<\/strong>A reference to the promise, <span class='bible'>Gen 13:15<\/span>, which was already so largely fulfilled, that <strong>even the fourth part<\/strong>, alluding, as Keil thinks, to the fourfold arrangement of the camp, could not be numbered., a term applied to Israel as the called of God who is just and right, and as expressive of the end of their callingor destination. It is not so much descriptive of their actual character as of the idea of the people, which was partly realized in the natural Israel, but is to be actually and fully realized in the spiritual. It is always the product of the gracious dealings of God with His people.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Let my last end be like his<\/strong>.Balaam could not curse the righteous people. His better impulses find expression in the wish that he might share with them at least in their death. The Hebrew word refers not so much to the dying as to that which follows death, the futurity, the last estate. (See <span class='bible'>Psa 37:37-38<\/span>.) While it is true that their ideas of a future state were as yet vague and indefinite, it is not true, as Keil says, that the Israelites did not then possess a certain hope of a blessed life beyond the grave. It is difficult to fix just the amount of light they enjoyed, but it is well nigh impossible to read the utterances of the word in regard to their death without feeling that the light shone for them and upon them. And he who walked with God, and died in the consciousness of the divine grace and love, could never have supposed that the light would go out in darkness, or that there was no blessed life beyond the grave.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p>For the location of Bamoth-Baal see <span class='bible'>Num 21:19-20<\/span>. It appears here as the most remote point from which the camp of Israel could be seen. For the ancient custom of inaugurating religious questions, undertakings, execrations or blessings with sacrifices, see Knobel, p. 137; Keil, <em>Clarks Translation<\/em>, pp. 176, 177. The sign for which Balaam went out alone was the view of Israel which should form a sign and a vision for him.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Footnotes:<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[1]<\/span>Marg. <em>on he went solitary<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[2]<\/span>Marg. <em>my soul or my life<\/em>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: A Commentary on the Holy Scriptures, Critical, Doctrinal, and Homiletical by Lange<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> CONTENTS<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> The subject through this chapter is a continuation of the former. The idolatrous prince, and the impious prophet, are both busily engaged, in seeking how to curse the LORD&#8217;S Israel, whom GOD hath blessed.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Hawker&#8217;s Poor Man&#8217;s Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> I would beg the Reader to observe, for it is well worth observation, what vast pains and expense bad men will put themselves to, under the cover of religion. Alas! what are seven altars, or seventy times seven sacrifices, offered from a wicked heart! But in all ages it is the same. If GOD would but compound with the ungodly, and indulge them in their sins, they will pay him with any expensive sacrifices. Dearest JESUS! be thou my altar, my priest, my only sacrifice: and be it my noblest desire to be accepted in thee, the Beloved. <span class='bible'>Eph 1:6-7<\/span> .<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Hawker&#8217;s Poor Man&#8217;s Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong> Sacrifice Without Obedience<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num 23:4<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> Balaam wished to serve his own ends, and yet, if possible, to please God. He has prepared seven altars, etc.; will not God be appeased and accept his service, and be won over to his side? This is the kind of attempt that many people make.<\/p>\n<p><strong> I. Perfect Orthodoxy in place of Humble Christian Graces.<\/strong> Balaam is particular as to the number. The number seven, sacred and complete. Nothing has been omitted. But might we not say that the very elaborateness and completeness are suspicious and dangerous? So much thought expended on the tithing of mint and cummin left little for the weightier matters of the law; designedly turned itself away from these weightier matters. There is always a danger of proud, conceited orthodoxy and scrupulous ceremonial.<\/p>\n<p><strong> II. Great Efforts in place of Constant Dutifulness.<\/strong> The seven bullocks and rams rather than the daily offering of devoted service. But the Christian life is a <em> walk,<\/em> not an occasional race or flight. Every day brings its new duty, every relation of life has its own claims. Wait continually on Christ, and ask, &#8216;Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?&#8217;<\/p>\n<p><strong> III. A Complacent Looking Back upon the Past.<\/strong> &#8216;I <em> have<\/em> prepared seven altars and <em> have<\/em> offered,&#8217; etc I was converted at such a time. Are they always the best Christians who are sure of the very date of their conversion? It is doubtful. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, or a bad tree good fruit. Let not the Christian rest on past services, however great, that he may have rendered to Christ and his fellow-men. The question is not, How many and how high altars have you reared in the past, and how many and how noble victims have you laid upon them? but, What offerings of love and service are you <em> now<\/em> ready to bring to Him Who gave His life for you?<\/p>\n<p> References. XXIII. 10. A. G. Mortimer, <em> Studies in Holy Scripture,<\/em> p. 71; see also <em> Lenten Preaching,<\/em> p. 159. Morgan Dix, <em> Sermons Doctrinal and Practical,<\/em> p. 1. H. J. Wilmot-Buxton, <em> Sunday Lessons for Daily Life,<\/em> p. 358. C. Parsons Reichel, <em> Sermons,<\/em> p. 27. Henry Alford, <em> Quebec Chapel Sermons,<\/em> vol. iii. p. 218. Barlow, <em> Rays from the Sun of Righteousness,<\/em> p. 213. T. M&#8217;Crie, <em> Sermons,<\/em> p. 235. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. xiii. No. 746. XXIII. 10; XXXI. 8. A. Maclaren, <em> Expositions of Holy Scripture<\/em> <em> Exodus, Leviticus, and Numbers,<\/em> p. 371. XXIII. 13. Phillips Brooks, <em> The Mystery of Iniquity,<\/em> p. 208. XXIII. 21. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. xxix. No. 1709. C. W. Stubbs, <em> Christian World Pulpit,<\/em> vol. lx. 1901, p. 1.<\/p>\n<p><strong> The Living Christ<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num 23:23<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> To every age our Father who is in heaven, and to whom all times are alike, proportions the evidence and the Divine helps to the needs and circumstances of His children. The one thing perpetually to remember is this, that in all cases, and in all circumstances, and in all times, the walk must be by faith and not by sight.<\/p>\n<p> I. The particular application of this principle which I ask you to consider, is in looking round on the world in which we are moving to see the influence and the power of our spiritual and invisible King. The actual effect of the faith of Christ about us is the evidence which is the most immediate support of our own belief. Still greater weight has the evidence of our own conscience. And here it is that I wish particularly that we should remind ourselves of the rule that while we may justly expect a reasonable confirmation of our hopes from the signs of the hand of God about us, we have no right to look for demonstration. It is because they look for demonstration that so many are disappointed. The kingdom of God cometh not with observation. Many thoughtful men who have not grasped this principle weary and vex themselves if they find any movement or tendency or practice or fact amongst a people nominally Christian which is contrary to the teaching of our King. And so, as they have been looking in the wrong direction, Christ has seemed to them very far off Fallacies have been the food of their hopes. Far from any promise existing that the world as the world would love Christ and be obedient to Him, we are taught the very reverse. And far from promising or predicting any special or exclusive blessing on public movements, or policies, or legislation, or on what is called social progress, our Lord has most distinctly warned us that His kingdom was in no sense of this world, but that the only revolution, or change, or dominion which He wished to create, and from which He would expect any benefit, was in the secret heart of the individual.<\/p>\n<p> II. The kingdom of heaven is within us. That which is the substance of religion, its hopes and consolations, its intermixture with the thoughts by day and by night, the devotion of the heart, the control of the appetite, the steady direction of the will to the commands of God, is necessarily invisible. Yet upon these depend the virtue and the happiness of millions. This cause renders the representations of history with respect to religion defective and fallacious in a greater degree than they are upon any other subject. Religion operates most upon those of whom history knows least.<\/p>\n<p> III. But there is this further. The Christian religion does also act on public wages and institutions, even though it is by an operation which is only secondary and indirect. Christianity is not a code of civil law. It can only reach institutions through private character. Little as legislation can do, still it is of immeasurable consequence that for the most part our laws have had a Christian and not an unchristian spirit and moulding.<\/p>\n<p> W. M. Sinclair, <em> Christ and Our Times,<\/em> p. 105.<\/p>\n<p><em> Illustration.<\/em> Well has it been said by a Socialist writer, Cabet: &#8216;If Christianity had been interpreted and applied in the spirit of Jesus Christ, if it had been well known and faithfully practised by the numerous portions of Christians who are animated by a sincere piety, and who have only need to know truth well to follow it, then this Christianity, its morals, its philosophy, its precepts, would have sufficed, and would still suffice, to establish a perfect society and political organization, to deliver humanity from the evil which weighs it down, and to assure the happiness of the human race on the earth.&#8217;<\/p>\n<p> W. M. Sinclair, <em> Christ and Our Times,<\/em> p. 115.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num 23:23<\/span><\/p>\n<p> This was John Wesley&#8217;s text when he laid the foundation-stone of City Road Chapel, London, in 1777.<\/p>\n<p> References. XXIII. 23. P. H. Hall, <em> The Brotherhood of Man,<\/em> p. 37. XXIII. 26-27. Marcus Dods, <em> Christian World Pulpit,<\/em> vol. xlvi. 1894, p. 10. XXIV. 5. J. M. Neale, <em> Sermons Preached in Sackville College Chapel,<\/em> vol. iv. p. 218.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expositor&#8217;s Dictionary of Text by Robertson<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> Balaam&#8217;s Man Uvres<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:6.12em'> Numbers 22-24<\/p>\n<p> Balaam&#8217;s was a manoeuvring life: very truthful, and yet very false; very godly, and yet very worldly; a most composite and self-contradictory life; still a most human life. Balaam never breaks away from the brotherhood of the race in any of his inconsistencies. When he is very good, there are men living to-day who are just as good as Balaam was; when he is very bad, it would not be difficult to confront him with men who are quite his equals in wrong-doing; when he is both good and bad almost at the same moment, he does not separate himself from the common experience of the race. He was always arranging, adjusting, endeavouring to meet one thing by another, and to set off one thing over against another. It was a kind of gamester-life full of subtle calculation, touched with a sort of wonder which becomes almost religious, and steeped in a superstition which reduces many of the actions of life to a state of moral mystery wholly beyond ordinary human comprehension.<\/p>\n<p> In the first instance, he poses as a very pious man. So we read: &#8220;And Balaam said unto Balak, Lo, I am come unto thee: have I now any power at all to say any thing? the word that God putteth in my mouth, that shall I speak&#8221; ( Num 22:38 ). We may take these words as equivalent to saying, I am a very pious man; nothing in myself, wholly destitute of intellectual vigour and brightness, and laying no pretension to any conspicuous altitude of a personal kind; I am simply an instrument: I am a mere machine; thou hast sent for me, but in sending for me thou hast but brought to thy side a trumpet through which God must deliver his own message. There was self-consciousness about his piety: he knew that he was a most religious man. We may be too well acquainted with our own religiousness; it may form quite a large object on which our vision is fixed in a kind of trance and adoration. Were we more pious, we should be less conscious of our piety. When we really pray, with all the fulness of divine inspiration, keeping strictly to our necessity, and yet allowing the soul full play as to spiritual communion with God, when the exercise is closed we cannot tell what we have said in mere words: our speech will run to this effect, Whether in the body or out of the body, I cannot tell; I saw things without shape, I heard voices without articulation, I felt upon me the ministry of light; and as to all the influence exerted upon my soul, that must report itself in the nobleness and beneficence of my life. Self-conscious piety is often impious. We should know more about Christ and less about ourselves. Yet in any endeavour to avoid self-consciousness, we certainly fall into it. Self-consciousness is not to be escaped by effort, as directed against itself: it is only to be absolutely escaped by growing in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by such enlargement of faith and multiplication of religious resources as shall cause us to be more occupied with divine things than with our own immediate and measurable relation to them. When we are filled with God, we shall be emptied of ourselves. But let no man judge his brother herein. Some are too keen in finding in others self-regard, self-conceit, and self-consciousness; and refinement vulgarises itself when it fixes upon the vulgarity of other people.<\/p>\n<p> Then Balaam represented, consistently with this first view of his character, a most ostentatious religion. Having come to the field of action, he begins demonstratively. He would have everything done upon an ample scale. The Oriental mind itself shall be satisfied with the gorgeousness of the theatre within which the little magic is to be wrought. So, in the opening of <span class='bible'>Num 23<\/span> , we read, &#8220;And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven oxen and seven rams.&#8221; Balak did as Balaam had spoken; Balak and Balaam offered on every altar a bullock and a ram. In the same chapter we read, &#8220;And he brought him into the field of Zophim, to the top of Pisgah, and built seven altars, and offered a bullock and a ram on every altar&#8221; ( Num 23:14 ). Again, we read: &#8220;And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven bullocks and seven rams&#8221; ( Num 23:29 ). There was to be no mistake about the preparation. The scaffolding was to portend a magnificent erection. All this lay at an immeasurable distance from the divine purpose and the divine simplicity. This was conjuring: these were the little tricks of a well-paid priest; these were accommodations to the Pagan mind. When we leave simplicity, we leave power. When we build after the fashion of earthly architecture, we forget that the true Builder is God, who builds invisibly but builds for eternity. The prophecy which we are called upon to represent to the age is not a prophecy of demonstration, or show, or spectacle. Balaam wandered from the first principles with which God had charged his soul. Nothing was said in the original instructions about building altars and slaying bullocks and rams. Word was given to Balaam, but instead of thundering that word at the very first and never changing it and repeating it until it deafened the very men who heard it, because of its resonance and majesty, Balaam betook himself to altar-building and to the keeping of perfect numbers to the insistance of seven, so that everything might be complete in an outward and mechanical way. Balaam should have made shorter work of it. He had a message to deliver, and the message seemed to be kept back until all the pomp and demonstration had played Its little part before the astonished gaze of the king and princes of Moab. That very same thing may be done now. It is possible now to put the Gospel last, and to leave it but small space for its expression. We may elbow out the message by doing things which are but introductory at best, and some of which were never prescribed by directing Heaven. What we want is the message, the great speech, the mighty judgment, the holy revelation. What does God say? What does the Lord require of us? To that inquiry there should be instantaneous, emphatic, and persuasive reply.<\/p>\n<p> Still, consistently with the first and second positions thus discovered in his character, we find upon further inquiry that Balaam displays a highly poetical and sentimental religion. Six times we read the words, &#8220;And he took up his parable.&#8221; He spake like an oracle. The parables are marked by nobleness of thought, grandeur and massiveness of expression. There is genuine poetry in the utterances of Balaam; but, so far, the religion which Balaam represents is of a poetic and sentimental and histrionic character. The age needs more than parable. We may be so poetical as to convey a wrong impression as to the message we have to deliver. Poetry has its place. Parable was an instrument well-worked by the divine hand of Jesus Christ himself; but the moral purpose of the parable was never hidden: the meaning of the message was vividly written upon its whole face. The age wants direct speech. There is a kind of poetry that is harmless: it is delightful to the ear, it flows through the organ of hearing and leaves no impress behind; those who hear it say How lovely! how beautiful! how exceedingly pathetic! but the whole impression is only for a moment, and never goes in the direction of rousing men to action, to sacrifice, to complete and costly obedience. Balak did not want all these altars and all these parables, why does Balaam resort to them? Because he did not accept and realise the policy of God. A clear policy would have rendered all altars and parables unnecessary. We should have fewer apologies for our Christian service if we had a distincter conviction of its divine inspiration and absolute human necessity. Why try to decorate our message of judgment? Why these vain endeavours to paint the commandments of God? If we begin to decorate and adorn and garnish and parabolise, so as to miss the point, let us take care lest all this persiflage be so much reckoned against us in the final judgment. The altars were many, the parables were grand, the courtesy, as between prophet and king, was a courtesy perfect in dignity and in grace; but where is the message? It may be right to fold the sword in velvet, but let us beware lest we so. enclose the sword in velvet, as practically to deprive it of edge. Beauty we will never exclude, parable we must always welcome as highly illustrative of the truth: we can never forget that parable has been used for the representation of the kingdom of God; but let us, at the same time, beware lest the beauty of the parable should conceal the righteousness of the kingdom, and the splendour and exquisiteness of the decoration should hide in fatal darkness the tremendous Cross of Christ. Balaam was not sent forth to make poems for the Moabites: he was sent forth with one clear errand, and that he ought to have delivered instantly, and not have resorted to conjuring tricks, and to the small devices of a calculating magician.<\/p>\n<p> Balaam represents but too vividly those who build many altars but build no character. How possible it is to be always <em> near<\/em> the Church without being really in it! How possible it is to preach <em> about<\/em> the Gospel without preaching it! This is the infinite danger of all spiritual service. We may be so wearied by things external and visible as to suppose we have rendered the sacrifice, when we have only kindled the coals. The altar is not built for coal-burning but for man-burning. The fire of coals is merely an instrument part of a process, but the leaping flame is an impious irony, if it be left to burn itself out without consuming the human will and the human self-idolatry. It would be easy to say, watching Balaam in all his course, How particular he is to build altars! he will insist upon the perfect number; truly, he is a most exact and religious man in all his appointments; even the number must be right, and the beasts must be fit for sacrifice. It is easy to be mechanically right. There is no drain upon a man&#8217;s life in getting out programmes of service and outlines of effort. It is easy to build the altar and to run away from it; it is not difficult to build an altar and burn a beast upon it. The difficulty is to go to God&#8217;s altar an altar built by God&#8217;s hands, burning with God&#8217;s fire, and to lie down upon it with the grace of absolute self-surrender.<\/p>\n<p> Is Balaam far from any one of us in the peculiarity of his character which displayed itself in keeping up an open correspondence with heathen persons? He never quite closed the correspondence: even when he refused to go he would have the way open for renewed communications. He might have sent a message to which Balak dare not have replied; but he did not. He would rather seem to have said, Who knows what may come of this? we had better not foreclose all communication; in the meantime, I must stand upon my dignity as a wizard or prophet: I must send a message indicating that my services are not to be cheaply or easily engaged; I will say clearly that God will not permit me to go, but I can so say it as to suggest the idea that perhaps even God&#8217;s commandment may be trimmed and modified; we never can tell what may occur: I will, therefore, give such an answer as will not shut up the correspondence. Is that ancient history? Are not men in precisely that position to-day, in relation to many old associations or tempting opportunities or half-abandoned habits? They know the right, but they cannot speak it with a final emphasis. They are not untruthful, nor are they unfaithful in a degree which involves final apostasy or which ought to be visited by minor excommunication on the part of the Church; still they are in a mood which, being expressed in words, signifies that even yet something may come from the Moabite quarter that may be turned to account, it will be better, therefore, not to repel with too severe an answer; let the appeal be renewed, or come under some modified form, and then we will see what can be done. Such action is what we have termed a manuvre a work of the hand, a clever manipulation; it is not righteous in its soul; the fire may have singed the outside and given a kind of sacrificial colouring to the man, but it has not burned the inner core and wrought in the soul the miracle of burning out the evil spirit. It is possible to be on the right side hesitantly. It is easy to be so far committed to the Church as to be able on occasions to shake off the connection and &#8220;deny the soft impeachment.&#8221; We are prone to say, when the answer will suit the company, We often attend the church; we are pleased to be there; attendance upon the service is a season of refreshment and edification. And when it will suit the company we can modify that assertion: we can represent ourselves as being occasionally there, and as having had our wonder partially excited concerning the service; and we can talk truth and tell lies; we can stand back in a manner which, though not chargeable with visible apostasy, means, in the soul of it, treachery towards God. We have nothing to do with Moab; Christ has no companionship with Belial; light never enters into partnership with darkness. &#8220;Ye cannot serve God and Mammon.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> Balaam is as one of us when we regard him as not clearly perceiving the motive by which he is actually impelled. Our motives are not always clear to our own minds; or we can so trifle with the motive as to vary its expression and modify its claim and suppress its inspiration. We lose sight of the motive in the operation of secondary causes, and these secondary causes we endeavour so to manipulate as to represent the real purpose of life. There are a thousand ways of lying; even falsehood may be turned into a fine art. Balaam did not perhaps fully know his own mind in this matter; and sometimes we have to be revealed to ourselves by others; and the apostolic pen was inspired to write the real motive which urged Balaam forward in his remarkable career. In one suggestive sentence we have the explanation. Balaam is described in the New Testament as a man who &#8220;loved the wages of unrighteousness.&#8221; He did not know it. It does not become us to charge him with this perfidy in any broad and vulgar sense. Balaam was not a bad man through and through; he was marked by many noble features; there comes out again and again in his whole speech a distinct and valiant courage; but he &#8220;loved the wages of unrighteousness.&#8221; He did not altogether long for them, yet he did not resist the bribe; he wanted to be good, but he heard the chink of Balak&#8217;s gold; he loved preaching, he was a born preacher but a spark, and his soul flamed into poetry and noble rhetoric but he heard of promotion and honour and dignity, and what amounted almost to the kingship of Moab: for Balak said, All that thou biddest me do, I will do. It was a fierce temptation; it was a terrific agony. To stand beside a king, to move the springs of the royal mind, to dictate imperial policies, to curse invaders and repel encroachments, to have gold as the dust of the ground and honours like showers of rain, and to stand there firm, impeccable, resistant to every appeal to be in a far of! country without a friend, and yet to be as good as we might now be in our own blessed homes who could expect it? When we condemn Balaam, we condemn human nature; when we praise any feature in his character, we praise the grace that wrought that mystery in his soul.<\/p>\n<p><strong> Prayer<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> Almighty God, thy Church thou hast redeemed with blood. Thou wilt keep thy Church in eternal security. The foundation of the Lord standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. We can hide nothing from thee. The smallest of thy children is still thine. They shall be mine in that day when I number up my jewels, saith the Lord. Thou dost not lose any jewel. God cannot lose anything. Hold thou us up, and we shall be safe. Show us that we may lose ourselves: that if we are sons of perdition we are sons of waste, and even Christ&#8217;s wounded hand cannot save us from ruin. Establish us in the confidence of thy Fatherhood; and may we not live in it as in a doctrine only, but exhibit it in daily trust, in noble spiritual sacrifice, in continual and beneficent industry. Thus shall the Lord&#8217;s seal be confirmed by our loyalty, and no man shall curse what God the Lord hath blessed. We stand in thy blessing: thy benediction is our heaven, thy smile our perpetual light. This is our joy; and this holy confidence brings amongst us the shout of a king, so that all thy princes are greater than Agag, and the smallest of thy children is more than the kings of the earth. Fill us with holy delight; drive away all temptation and evil importunity, and extinguish every baleful fire; let our bodies be the temples of the Holy Ghost; may our souls be inspired, and our whole hearts know the mystery and the joy of sacrifice. Thou regardest us according to our need. Thou art twice Father to some. Thou art the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to us who are in Christ thou art Father; but to those who have no father on earth and are yet children redeemed thou art Father upon Father: thy Fatherliness rises into the passion and mystery of love. This is our confidence and our delight and our sure hope. The Lord regard those who are in peculiar circumstances of loneliness, or pain, or fear, or weakness; spread the table of poverty, and make the one loaf into many; draw water for those who are thirsty, and may it be unto them as the wine of heaven; make the bed of affliction, soften the pillow of pain; send into the hearts of the people a spirit of love and generosity and beneficence; and may we know that life is only noble as it gives, and lives in others, and delights in spreading sunshine and joy. Let the Book of the Lord be a flame of fire in the night-time and a pillar of cloud in the day season; in our right hand may there be a rod, in our left hand a staff. Thy rod and thy staff shall comfort us, and the valley of the shadow of death shall have in it no evil or darkness because of the Lord&#8217;s presence. Help us to sing again loudly, sweetly, lovingly; and whilst we tarry in God&#8217;s house, may we feel the nearness of the Lord&#8217;s hand. Amen.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The People&#8217;s Bible by Joseph Parker<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> Balaam&#8217;s Vision of the Church<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:6.12em'> Numbers 22-24<\/p>\n<p> Let Israel, as gathered within sight of Moab, be regarded as representing the Church of the living God: let Balak, king of Moab, be regarded as representing all the forces which encounter the Church of the living God with suspicion or hostility: let Balaam be regarded as the prophet of the Lord standing between the Church and the kingdoms of heathenism, and declaring the divine purpose, and dwelling in sacred and rapturous eloquence upon the condition, the forces, and the destiny, of the Church of Christ. Such are the conditions which are now before us: Israel the Church, Balak heathenism and every manner of hostility, Balaam the voice of Heaven, the prophet of God. Such being the picture, what are the doctrines which underlie it and breathe through it and appeal to our confidence and imagination? First of all, the Church is represented as being &#8220;blessed.&#8221; We read, &#8220;And God said unto Balaam, Thou shalt not go with them; thou shalt not curse the people: for they are blessed&#8221; ( Num 22:12 ). To repeat that word is best to explain it. Some words refuse to pass into other terms, for they are themselves their best expositors; <em> blessed<\/em> is one of those words. We are not taught that Israel was in a state of momentary enjoyment passing through some transient experience of gladness; but Israel is represented as sealed with a divine benediction: Israel is blessed not merely to be blessed, or reserved for blessing; but through eternity is blessed set in sureness in the divine covenant, created and made a people by the divine knowledge and purpose and love. Here is no small contention as between momentary complacency and momentary hostility: we are in the eternal region, we are standing amid the august certainties of divine purpose, recognition and determination. The Church is, therefore, blessed sealed, gathered around the Lord, set in his sight, an inheritance, a possession, a sanctuary. That the Church does not rise to the glory of its election according to the divine purpose has no bearing whatever upon the argument. All things are in process; nothing is yet finished. Is it a temple? the walls are being put up. Is it a tree? the tree is yet in process of growing, and we Know nothing yet of its magnitude or its fruitfulness. Is it a character? time is required, and we must read destiny not in immediate appearances, but in the divine decree and in the inspired revelation. A man is not in reality what he appears to be at any given moment: man is as to possibility what he is in the divine thought. Until we have seen that thought in clearest realisation, it little becomes us to sneer at the meanest specimen of human nature, or to mock the handiwork of God. Let this stand: that there is a family, a Church, an institution describe it by any name which is &#8220;blessed&#8221;; in other words, there is a spot on the earth on which the divine complacency rests like a Sabbath-light; we may well consider our relation to that place; it would not be unbecoming even the dignity of reason to ask what its own relation is to that sacred and ever-blessed position.<\/p>\n<p> This being the case, the negative seems to become the positive when we read that the Church of the living God is beyond the power of human cursing. Said Balaam, &#8220;How shall I curse, whom God hath not cursed?&#8221; That is a great principle. Balaam might use the words of cursing, but there would be no anathema in his impotent speech. The curse of man cannot get within the sanctuary of God. The Church is hidden within the pavilion of the Most High: the Church is beyond &#8220;the strife of tongues&#8221;: the curses are all outside noises like the wings of night-birds beating against the eternal granite. &#8220;No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper&#8221;; the weapon shall be formed, the weapon shall be lifted up, the weapon shall apparently come down; but it shall miss thee, and cut nothing but the vacant air. Unless we have some such confidence as this, we shall be the sport of every rumour, exposed to every wild alarm, without peace: in the whole week there will be no Sabbath day, after the day&#8217;s tumult there will be no time of repose: the house will be open to the encroachment of every evil. We must, therefore, stand in great principles, and take refuge in the sanctuary of divine and revealed appointments. You cannot injure the really good man: you may throw many stones at him, but you will never strike him; much speech may be levelled against him, but the speech will be without point. A good man is the Lord&#8217;s jewel; a soul in harmony with the Christian purpose is a soul hidden in the security of God&#8217;s almightiness. That we do not realise this is to our shame and not to the discredit of the inspired testimony. When a Christian is in alarm, he is doing more injury to the Christian cause than can be done by any outside assailants; when the good man interrupts his prayer by some expression of fear or doubt, he is doing more to invalidate every argument for the sufficiency of prayer than can be done by the most penetrating intellectual criticism or by the most audacious unbelief. Our religion is nothing if it does not make us feel our security and turn that security into a temple of living and daily praise. It still lies, therefore, with the believer to injure his cause, to bring discredit upon God&#8217;s temple, and to expose the Eternal Father to human suspicion. Let us beware of this, lest the enemies of God should be found in his own household.<\/p>\n<p> Is there not something in the condition of the Church that might excite shall we call it? the envy the religious envy of the world? Read chapter <span class='bible'>Num 23:10<\/span> &#8220;Who can count the dust of Jacob, and the number of the fourth part of Israel?&#8221; The Church grows upon the attentive vision; at first it does not seem to be what it really is, but as the prophet looks the little one becomes a thousand and the small nation becomes a great empire, and those who were of little account from a physical point of view rise into immeasurable proportions of force and possibilities of service. The Church is let us repeat what God sees it to be: God sees it to be the power of the world, the light to illuminate it, the salt to preserve it, the city to be as a beacon in relation to it. The Lord has said that the Church shall overcome all opposition. The time in which it is about to do this is, by our reckoning, very long so long, that our poor patience almost expires and our faith sharpens itself into an almost doubtful inquiry, saying, O Lord! how long? the wicked are robust, evil-minded men are many in number, and virtue seems to be cast out upon the street and to be exposed to a very precarious fortune O Lord! how long? It is a natural question, full of reasonableness from a merely human point of view, and it never can be suppressed except by that increase cf faith which makes our life superior to the death-principle that is in us that fills us with a sense of already-realised immortality. Balaam saw Israel to be an innumerable host. Numbers played a great part in the imagination of the Eastern mind, and the Lord, touching the imagination of Balak along the only accessible lines, makes Balaam speak about the great host. Why, the dust of it could not be counted; no reckoning could sum up the fourth part of Israel; and as the numbers increased and came down in threatening countless multitudes upon the imagination of Balak, he was staggered by the vision of the majesty of Israel. That is the view we must take of the case. Let God number his Church. He teaches us by all these allusions that numbering is impossible on our part. We do but vex ourselves by taking the statistics of the Church: only God can take them, and he so represents them as to dazzle the imagination to throw our power of reckoning into absolute despair. From the beginning, he spoke thus about numbers: he would never entrust us with the exact numerical secret; when he told one man how many children he should have, he said, More than the stars, more than the sands upon the sea-shore, innumerable. God&#8217;s arithmetic is not a pronounceable quantity; it touches the imagination and excites the wonder, until imagination and wonder consent in their intellectual impotence to fall down like white-robed worshippers and say, Thine is the kingdom and the power and the glory, thou Father in heaven!<\/p>\n<p> According to Balaam, the Church is named in an unchangeable decree: &#8220;God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?&#8221; ( Num 23:19 ). This is not a God that can be changed by temptation or whose decrees can be varied by circumstances. We do not surprise him by our sin. He does not alter the will because the younger son has gone away contrary to his expectation: when he made the will he foresaw the apostasy. There is nothing omitted from the divine reckoning. He saw the sin before he called me his child; he knew every time the arm of rebellion would be lifted and every time the voice of unbelief would challenge the integrity of his promises. The will overrides all these things: the Testator foresaw them, and the covenant was made in view of them. Herein is comfort, but not licence; herein is a great security, but no permission to tempt the living God. The view which the divine eye took of the whole situation was a complete view; reckoning up all sides, all forces, all possibilities and issues, the decree went forth, that out of this human nature, come whence it may straight from God&#8217;s hands, in one form or the other, it must have come this human nature shall be the temple of the living God, and out of those human eyes shall gleam the fire of divinity. If we believed anything short of this, our testimony would not be worth delivering at best, it would be but a happy conjecture, or a fanciful possibility, wanting in lines of solidity, and in characteristics of certainty wanting in the absoluteness which alone can give a steadiness of position to the human will and the destiny of the human career. Were all these covenants, arrangements and promises open to mere criticism of a verbal kind, we should have no inheritance we should be but beggars to the last, living upon appearances and exhausting the unsubstantial fortune of illusory hopes; but our Christian position is, God is unchangeable, the covenant is unalterable, the good man is the accepted of God, and the almightiness of God is pledged to see the good man through river, sea, wilderness, and the battle, being God&#8217;s, can only end in one way.<\/p>\n<p> According to Balaam&#8217;s vision of the Church, Israel is guiltless and royal. This is proved by chapter <span class='bible'>Num 23:21<\/span> &#8220;He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel: the Lord his God is with him, and the shout of a king is among them.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> Herein is the mystery of love. Already we begin to see the meaning of the marvellous expression &#8220;Where sin abounded, grace did much more abound.&#8221; &#8220;He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel&#8221; whilst, from the human point of view, he has never seen anything else. The whole history up to this point has been on the part of Israel or Jacob a disclosure of meanness, selfishness, complaining, perfidy, and perverseness. Both the statements are perfectly true. They may not be open to the cheap reconciliation of mere verbal adjustment, but they are strictly in harmony with the great central line which unites and consolidates the universe. God does not judge in great and final senses by the detailed slips, losses, mistakes, misadventures, follies, and sins of his people; what a life would be God&#8217;s eternity could it be vexed by these details! We are lacking in the divine charity which sees the &#8220;man&#8221; within the &#8220;sinner&#8221; which sees behind the iniquity the divine seed. We are lacking in the divine benevolence which distinguishes between the action of the hand which sometimes does not express the motion of the will and the inward and set purpose of the sanctified soul. We count ourselves clever if we can trip one another up in discrepancies of speech, in small or great shortcomings, if we can but record a heavy score against some brother, as to a lapse here and a mistake there, and some evil deed yonder. God does not measure the man or Church according to that standard and method: he sees the purpose, he reads the soul, and he sees that nowhere is there a redder blush of shame for anything evil which the hand has done than in the soul of the man who has been convicted as the trespasser. So there are two views to be taken of the Church the small view, the magisterial criticism, the estimate which is formed by the ingenuity that is most successful in fault-finding; or the view which is taken by God&#8217;s purpose, by divine charity, by eternal election and decree. God&#8217;s purpose is to have the uttermost parts of the earth for an inheritance and a possession; and already the earth may be called his: &#8220;The earth is the Lord&#8217;s, and the fulness thereof&#8221; not looked at here and now and within given lines so looked at it is the devil&#8217;s earth, it is ripped and seamed by ten thousand times ten thousand graves; little children&#8217;s bones are rotting in it, bad men are building their thrones and palaces upon it. The devil&#8217;s hunting-ground is this earth within a narrow or limited point of view; but in the divine purpose, in the great outcome of things, this earth is verdant as the upper paradise, pure as spotless snow, a sanctuary of the Lord; all lands and languages, all seas, all thrones, all powers, are baptized in the Triune Name, and the whole earth is a worthy annexe of God&#8217;s own heaven. Take any other view, and you become at once unsettled, unsteady, depleted of all enrichment arising from confidence and hope and promise. This is the true view, for it is the view given in the Scriptures of God.<\/p>\n<p> Balaam recognises the operation of a miracle in all this. He describes Israel as a supreme miracle of God. He says, &#8220;&#8230; according to this time it shall be said of Jacob and of Israel, What hath God wrought!&#8221; ( Num 23:23 ). Thus the Church becomes the uppermost miracle. From the first it did not seem such workmanship was possible: the material was rough, the conditions were impracticable, everything seemed to be as different as possible from the grace and purpose of Heaven; but years passed on, and the generations and the ages, and still the mighty Worker continued with patient love to carry forward his purpose, and already chaos seems to be taking shape, already some notes harmonious are heard through all the harsh discord, already there is the outlining of a horizon radiant with the silver of rising day, already God seems to be subduing, overruling, controlling, and establishing things; and looking further on the prophet says, &#8220;According to this time it shall be said of Jacob and of Israel, What hath God wrought!&#8221; how wondrous the transformation; how sublime the moral majesty; how gracious the complete deliverance! That, again, is our standing ground. &#8220;Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord.&#8221; It is not within our little ability to establish the divine kingdom upon the earth; but God will bring in an everlasting kingdom: he &#8220;will overturn, overturn, overturn,&#8230; until he come whose right it is.&#8221; So we wait on in patience patience often sorely troubled, patience that is vexed by many a question from the hostile side: men say, &#8220;Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation&#8221; not seeing the invisible Hand, not having that sharp vision which perceives the rectification of lines so fibrous and so delicate, not knowing that God&#8217;s transformation is being worked from the interior; that it is not a case of external painting but a case of spiritual regeneration, and according to the majesty of the subject within whose life this mystery is to be accomplished is the time which even God requires for the outworking and consummation of his miracle.<\/p>\n<p> Then Balaam paints a picture such a picture as would appeal to the Eastern imagination. He compares Jacob and Israel to the most beautiful of all spectacles; he says, &#8220;How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, and thy tabernacles, O Israel! As the valleys are they spread forth, as gardens by the river&#8217;s side, as the trees of lign aloes which the Lord hath planted, and as cedar trees beside the waters. He shall pour the water out of his buckets, and his seed shall be in many waters, and his king shall be higher than Agag, and his kingdom shall be exalted&#8221; ( Num 24:5-7 ). Why speak so much about streams and rivers and waters? because nothing appealed so vividly to the Oriental imagination. To have plenty of water was to be rich in the days of Balaam and in the country of Balak. So Balaam, taught by the Lord to speak the music of truth and of heaven, speaks of Jacob and Israel as being &#8220;valleys&#8221; where the water rolled, &#8220;as gardens by the river&#8217;s side, as the trees of lign aloes&#8230; and as cedar trees beside the waters.&#8221; In other parts of the Old Testament those same cedar trees are spoken of with the rapture of poetry: they put out their dark roots towards the river, they suck up the streams, and they report the success of the root in the far-spreading branches which seem to have lifted themselves up to the very clouds of heaven. Every country has its own standards of success, its own signs of prosperity, its own symbols which most vividly appeal to the imagination of the inhabitants; and water constituted the great object of admiration and of thankfulness in the Eastern mind. And then the King that was coming was to be &#8220;higher than Agag&#8221; ( Num 22:7 ). The word &#8220;Agag&#8221; means &#8220;high&#8221;; the word &#8220;Agag&#8221; is the name of the Amalekite kings, as &#8220;Pharaoh&#8221; was the name of the kings of Egypt, and &#8220;Abimelech&#8221; the name of the kings of the Philistines; so Agag is not any one personal king but the <em> you<\/em> or <em> I<\/em> of the Amalekite nation; and when Balak and his hosts looked upon their mighty Agag, Balaam said, He is a child compared with the coming King a mere infant of days compared with the crowned One of Jacob; when He comes whose right it is to reign, all other kings and princes will acknowledge his right, and fall down before him, and pay their crowns as tribute to his majesty.<\/p>\n<p> This, then, is the position of the Church of Christ. We believe a great future is in store for the Church. Were we to look at the Church within given lines, we should say, Great is its poverty, very questionable its intellectual standpoint; a very troubled community is the Church vexing itself by divers theologies and conceptions and theories and speculations. But we must not look at the question in that way. Call for the Lord&#8217;s prophet: let &#8220;the man whose eyes are open&#8221; be called to stand on the hills of Moab, and his speech will be: <\/p>\n<p><strong> Prayer<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> Almighty God, the way to thee is a broad way. We may come boldly to a throne of grace. The access which thy Son has wrought out for us is a great access. We will approach thee by the way which he has marked out. So we advance without fear, and can even venture to lift up our eyes unto heaven. At the very moment when we smite upon our breast, we have confidence in God, through our Lord Jesus Christ. We think we could now bear to look upon the shaded glory of the Lord of hosts. We have been with Jesus, and have learned of him. At first we were afraid of the great fire, saying, Behold, it burns like an oven, and is hot as the wrath of justice. But now we know thee. God is love. Thou dost wait to be gracious, thou dost live for thy creation. We feel as if thou thyself wert praying for us in the very act of answering our petition. Thou dost make our prayer for us; it is the inditing of thy Holy Spirit in the heart. It is a speech we never invented, but which we receive and adopt as the good gift of God, relieving our heart as it does of the pressure of its pain and expressing happily all the desire of its necessity. Thou dost teach us how to pray. Thou wouldest have us praying always and never faint. Help us, then, to pray without ceasing, as we live without ceasing. We live whilst we sleep, we live in our unconsciousness; the life still keeps beating on ready for the morning of expectation and service and sacrifice. So may we pray in our very unconsciousness yea, when we do not know we are praying in form and in set petition. May our life so acquire the sacred habit of the upward look and the heavenly expectation that without a word we may mightily cry unto the Father-Heart. We bless thee that we have experience of this kind. We are ashamed of our words: they are wings that cannot fly far; our souls must of themselves, in all the speechlessness of enraptured love, seek thee, find thee, and hold long and sweet communion with thee. We would live and move and have our being in God. This prayer thou dost never deny. Thou dost keep wealth from us, and prosperity, and renown, and riches, and honour, and ease; these things thou dost drive away with a sharp wind; but never didst thou say No to the soul that longed to be purer, to the heart that desired to be cleansed. May we find great answers to our petitions. They are addressed to thee in the appointed way, they are sealed with the name of Christ; every syllable is sprinkled with the blood of reconciliation; we say nothing out of our own name, or because of our own invention; we speak the Lord&#8217;s prayer in the Lord&#8217;s name, and we are sure of the Lord&#8217;s answer. We cannot tell thee what thou dost not know; yet thou dost love to hear us talk; thou delightest in the speech of man; there is something in it which we ourselves cannot hear; thou art carried back to thine own eternity. Even in our poor attempts to speak thou hearest a music which no other ear can detect in the utterances of man. What is that music? Is it a cry of pain? Is it the note of a voice of one who is lost in a wild night and cannot tell the east from the west, or where the sweet home lies warm with hospitable welcomes? Thou knowest there is divinity in it a strange pulsing of the eternal music. When we speak thus to thee, in the name of Jesus, our music becomes a mighty prayer, and thine answer encompasses the heavens like a cloud too rich with blessing for the very heavens to contain. Lead us on. We do not know where the grave is, nor do we care. It may be one foot off, or many a mile away, hidden among the years that are yet to be numbered by tens and twenties. Whether it is already dug, or is not to be dug for many a day, what care we? Being in Christ we cannot die; rooted in the Life Eternal, death can but touch the outer frame. We ourselves are already in heaven. Amen.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The People&#8217;s Bible by Joseph Parker<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong> VIII<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> BALAAM: HIS IMPORTANT PROPHECIES, HIS CHARACTER, AND HIS BIBLE HISTORY<\/p>\n<p> Numbers 22-24; <span class='bible'>Num 31:8<\/span><\/strong> <strong> ; <span class='bible'>Num 31:16<\/span><\/strong> <strong> ; <span class='bible'>Deu 23:4-5<\/span><\/strong> <strong> ; <span class='bible'>Jos 13:22<\/span><\/strong> <strong> ; <span class='bible'>Jos 24:9-10<\/span><\/strong> <strong> ; <span class='bible'>Mic 6:5<\/span><\/strong> <strong> ; <span class='bible'>Neh 13:2<\/span><\/strong> <strong> ; <span class='bible'>Jud 1:2<\/span><\/strong> <strong> ; <span class='bible'>2Pe 2:15<\/span><\/strong> <strong> ; <span class='bible'>Rev 2:14<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> These scriptures give you a clue to both Balaam&#8217;s history and character: Numbers 22-24; <span class='bible'>Num 31:8<\/span> , and especially <span class='bible'>Num 31:16<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Deu 23:4-5<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Jos 13:22<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Jos 24:9-10<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Mic 6:5<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Neh 13:2<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Jud 1:2<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>2Pe 2:15<\/span> ; and, most important of all, <span class='bible'>Rev 2:14<\/span> . Anybody who attempts to discuss Balaam ought to be familiar with every one of these scriptures.<\/p>\n<p> Who was Balaam? He was a descendant of Abraham, as much as the Israelites were. He was a Midianite and his home was near where the kinsmen of Abraham, Nahor and Laban, lived. They possessed from the days of Abraham a very considerable knowledge of the true God. He was not only a descendant of Abraham and possessed the knowledge of the true God through traditions handed down, as in the case of Job and Melchizedek, but he was a prophet of Jehovah. That is confirmed over and over again. Unfortunately he was also a soothsayer and a diviner, adding that himself to his prophetic office for the purpose of making money. People always approach soothsayers with fees.<\/p>\n<p> His knowledge of the movements of the children of Israel could easily have been obtained and the book of Exodus expressly tells that that knowledge was diffused over the whole country. Such a poem as Jacob&#8217;s dying blessing on his children would circulate all over the Semitic tribes, and such an administration as that of Joseph would become known over all the whole world, such displays of power as the miracles in Egypt, the deliverance at the Red Sea and the giving of the law right contiguous to the territory of Balaam&#8217;s nation make it possible for him to learn all these mighty particulars. It is a great mistake to say that God held communication only with the descendants of Abraham. We see how he influenced people in Job&#8217;s time and how he influenced Melchizedek, and there is one remarkable declaration made in one of the prophets that I have not time to discuss, though I expect to preach a sermon on it some day, in which God claims that he not only brought Israel out of Egypt but the Philistines out of Caphtor and all peoples from the places they occupied (<span class='bible'>Amo 9:7<\/span> ). We are apt to get a very narrow view of God&#8217;s government of the human race when we attempt to confine it to the Jews only.<\/p>\n<p> Next, we want to consider the sin of Balaam. First, it was from start to finish a sin against knowledge. He had great knowledge of Jehovah. It was a sin against revelation and a very vile sin in that it proceeded from his greed for money, loving the wages of unrighteousness. His sin reached its climax after he had failed to move Jehovah by divinations, and it was clear that Jehovah was determined to bless these people, when for a price paid in his hand be vilely suggested a means by which the people could be turned from God and brought to punishment. That was about as iniquitous a thing as the purchase of the ballots in the late prohibition election in Waco, for the wages of unrighteousness. His counsel was (<span class='bible'>Num 31:16<\/span> ) to seduce the people of Israel by bringing the Moabitish and Midianite evil women to tempt and get them through their lusts to attend idolatrous feasts.<\/p>\n<p> In getting at the character of this man, we have fortunately some exceedingly valuable sermon literature. The greatest preachers of modern times have preached on Balaam, and in the cross lights of their sermons every young preacher ought to inform himself thoroughly on Balaam. The most famous one for quite a while was Bishop Butler&#8217;s sermon. When I was a boy, everybody read that sermon, and, as I recall it, the object was to show the self-deception which persuaded Balaam in every case that the sin he committed could be brought within the rules of conscience and revelation, so that he could say something at every point to show that he stood right, while all the time he was going wrong.<\/p>\n<p> Then the great sermon by Cardinal Newman: &#8220;The dark shadow cast over a noble course by standing always on the ladder of advancement and by the suspense of a worldly ambition never satisfied.&#8221; He saw in Balaam one of the most remarkable men of the world, high up on the ladder and the way to the top perfectly open but shaded by the dark shadow of his sin. Then Dr. Arnold&#8217;s sermon on Balaam, as I recall, the substance being the strange combination of the purest form of religious belief with action immeasurably below it. Next the great sermon by Spurgeon with seven texts. He takes the words in the Bible, &#8220;I have sinned,&#8221; and Balaam is one of the seven men he discusses. Spurgeon preached Balaam as a double-minded man. He could see the right and yet his lower nature turned him constantly away from it, a struggle between the lower and higher nature. These four men were the greatest preachers in the world since Paul. I may modestly call attention to my own sermon on Balaam; that Balaam was not a double-minded man; that from the beginning this man had but one real mind, and that was greed and power, and he simply used the religious light as a stalking horse. No rebuff could stop him long. God might say, &#8220;You shall not go,&#8221; and he would say, &#8220;Lord, hear me again and let me go.&#8221; He might start and an angel would meet him and he might hear the rebuke of the dumb brute but he would still seek a way to bring about evil. I never saw a man with a mind more single than Balaam.<\/p>\n<p> I want you to read about him in Keble&#8217;s &#8220;Christian Year.&#8221; Keble conceives of Balaam as standing on the top of a mountain that looked over all those countries he is going to prophesy about and used this language:<\/p>\n<p> O for a sculptor&#8217;s hand,<\/p>\n<p> That thou might&#8217;st take thy stand<\/p>\n<p> Thy wild hair floating in the eastern breeze,<\/p>\n<p> Thy tranc&#8217;d yet open gaze<\/p>\n<p> Fix&#8217;d on the desert haze,<\/p>\n<p> As one who deep in heaven some airy pageant aeea.<\/p>\n<p> In outline dim and vast<\/p>\n<p> Their fearful shadows cast<\/p>\n<p> The giant forms of empires on their way<\/p>\n<p> To ruin: one by one<\/p>\n<p> They tower and they are gone,<\/p>\n<p> Yet in the Prophet&#8217;s soul the dreams of avarice stay.<\/p>\n<p> That is a grand conception. If he just had the marble image of a man of that kind, before whose eyes, from his lofty mountain pedestal were sweeping the pageants of mighty empires and yet in whose eyes always stayed the dreams of avarice. The following has been sculptured on a rock:<\/p>\n<p> No sun or star so bright<\/p>\n<p> In all the world of light<\/p>\n<p> That they should draw to Heaven his downward eye:<\/p>\n<p> He hears th&#8217; Almighty&#8217;s word,<\/p>\n<p> He sees the Angel&#8217;s sword,<\/p>\n<p> Yet low upon the earth his heart and treasure lie.<\/p>\n<p> That comes nearer giving a true picture of Balaam. That shows you a man so earth bound in his heart&#8217;s desire, looking at low things and grovelling that no sun or star could lift his eye toward heaven. Not even God Almighty&#8217;s word could make him look up, without coercion of the human will.<\/p>\n<p> Now, you are to understand that the first two prophecies of Balaam came to him when he was trying to work divinations on God. In those two he obeys as mechanically as a hypnotized person obeys the will of the hypnotist. He simply speaks under the coercive power of God. In these first two prophecies God tells him what to say, as if a mightier hand than his had dipped the pen in ink and moved his hand to write those lines.<\/p>\n<p> At the end of the second one when he saw no divination could possibly avail against those people, the other prophecies came from the fact that the Spirit of the Lord comes on him just like the Spirit came on Saul, the king of Israel, and he prophesied as a really inspired man. In the first prophecy he shows, first, a people that God has blessed and will not curse; second, he is made to say, &#8220;Let me die the death of the righteous and let my, last end at death and judgment be like his.&#8221; That shows God&#8217;s revelation to that people. The second prophecy shows why that is so: &#8220;God is not a man that he should repent.&#8221; &#8220;It is not worth while to work any divination. He has marked out the future of this nation.&#8221; Second, why is it that he will not regard iniquity in Jacob? For the purpose he has in view he will not impute their trespasses to them. The prophecy stops with this thought, that when you look at what this people have done and will do, you are not to say, &#8220;What Moses did, nor Joshua did, nor David,&#8221; but you are to say, &#8220;What God hath wrought!&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> The first time I ever heard Dr. Burleson address young preachers, and I was not even a Christian myself, he took that for his text. He commenced by saying, &#8220;That is a great theme for a preacher. Evidently these Jews had not accomplished all those things. They were continually rebelling and wanting to go back, and yet you see them come out of Egypt, cross the Sea, come to Sinai, organized, fed, clothed, the sun kept off by day and darkness by night, marvellous victories accomplished and you are to say, &#8216;What God hath wrought!&#8217; &#8220;<\/p>\n<p> When the spiritual power comes on him he begins to look beyond anything he has ever done yet, to messianic days. There are few prophecies in the Bible more far-reaching than this last prophecy of Balaam. When he says of the Messiah, &#8220;I shall see him but not now,&#8221; it is a long way off. &#8220;My case is gone, but verily a star&#8221; the symbol of the star and sceptre carried out the thought of the power of the Messiah. So much did that prophecy impress the world that those Wise Men who came right from Balaam&#8217;s country when Jesus was born, remember this prophecy: &#8220;We have seen his star in the east and have come to worship him.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> He then looks all around and there are the nations before him from that mountain top, and he prophesies about Moab and Amalek and passes on beyond, approaching even to look to nations yet unborn. He looks to the Grecian Empire arising far away in the future, further than anybody but Daniel. He sees the ships of the Grecians coming and the destruction of Asshur and the destruction of Eber, his own people. Then we come to the antitypical references later.<\/p>\n<p> If you want a comparison of this man, take Simon Magus who wanted to purchase the power of the Holy Spirit so as to make money. That is even better than Judas, though Judas comes in. Judas had knowledge, was inspired, worked miracles, and yet Judas never saw the true kingdom of God in the spirit of holiness, and because he could not bring about the kingdom of which he would be treasurer for fifteen dollars he sold the Lord Jesus Christ. Those are the principal thoughts I wanted to add.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> QUESTIONS<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'> 1. Who was Balaam?<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'> 2. How did he obtain his knowledge of God?<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'> 3. What was the sin of Balaam?<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'> 4. What was the climax of his sin?<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'> 5. What five sermons on Balaam are referred to? Give the line of thought in each.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'> 6. Give Keble&#8217;s conception of Balaam.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'> 7. What was the testimony sculptured on a rock?<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'> 8. Now give your own estimate of the character of Balaam.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'> 9. How do you account for the first two prophecies?<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'> 10. How do you account for the other two?<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'> 11. In the first prophecy what does he show, what is he made to say and what does that show?<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'> 12. Give a brief analysis of the second prophecy.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'> 13. Of what does the third prophecy consist?<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'> 14. Give the items of the fourth prophecy.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'> 15. How did his messianic prophecy impress the world?<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'> 16. When was this prophecy concerning Amalek fulfilled? Ana. In the days of Saul. (<span class='bible'>1Sa 15<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'> 17. Who was Asshur and what was his relation to the Kenites?<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'> 18. What reference here to the Grecians?<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'> 19. Who was Eber?<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'> 20. With what two New Testament characters may we compare?<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:0.42em'>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: B.H. Carroll&#8217;s An Interpretation of the English Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> Num 23:1 And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven oxen and seven rams.<\/p>\n<p> Ver. 1. <strong> Build me here seven altars.<\/strong> ] Here, in Baal&rsquo;s high places. Num 22:41 A sinful mixture, such as was that of those mongrels 2Ki 17:28-29 and their natural nephews, the Samaritans, Joh 4:5 Ambidexters in their religion, which being grosser at first, was afterward refined by Manasseh a Jewish priest &#8211; such another as Balaam &#8211; that in Alexander&rsquo;s time made a defection to them, and brought many Jews with him. Of Constantinus Copronymus it is said, how truly I know not, that he was neither Jew, heathen, nor Christian, <em> sed colluviem quandam impietatis,<\/em> but a hodge podge of wickedness. And of Redwald, king of the East Saxons, the first that was baptized, Camden reports, that he had in the same Church one altar for Christian religion and another for sacrificing to devils. And a loaf of the same leaven was that resolute Rufus, that painted God on the one side of his shield, and the devil on the other, with this desperate inscription, <em> In utrumque paratus,<\/em> Ready for either, catch as catch may.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: John Trapp&#8217;s Complete Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> Num 23:1-30 And God met Balaam: and Balaam said to him, I have prepared seven altars, and I have offered upon every altar a bullock and a ram. And the LORD put a word in Balaam&#8217;s mouth, and said, Return to Balak, and tell him this. And so he returned to him, and he was standing by the burnt sacrifice with all of the princes of Moab. And so Balaam took up this parable, and he said, Balak the king of Moab hath brought me from Aram, out of the mountains of the east, saying, Come, curse me Jacob, and come, defy Israel. How shall I curse, whom God hath not cursed? or how shall I defy, whom the LORD hath not defied? For from the top of the rocks I see him, and from the hills I behold him: and lo, the people shall dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned among the nations. And who can count the dust of Jacob, and the number of the fourth part of Israel? Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his! And the king said, Hey why have you done this unto me? I brought you to curse my enemies, not to bless them. And Balaam answered and said, I must take heed to speak that which the LORD has put in my mouth? ( Num 23:4-12 )<\/p>\n<p>Now this one part of this prophecy is interesting. He said, &#8220;May I die the death of the righteous and may my last end be like his&#8221;. Interesting thing how many people want to die the death of the righteous but they don&#8217;t want to live the life of the righteous. They think of Christianity as something that is good to die by. Well, I wouldn&#8217;t want to die any other way, but it&#8217;s something that&#8217;s great to live by. And yet there are people that aren&#8217;t so interested in living a life of righteousness, only dying; &#8220;Let my last end be as his&#8221;. I wanna die the death of the righteous. You wanna die the death of the righteous then you better live the life of the righteous.<\/p>\n<p>So Balak said, &#8220;Come, and I&#8217;ll show you another place, because you didn&#8217;t see all of them here: there&#8217;s another part, and maybe you can curse this part over here&#8221;. And so he took him to the mount, the top of the mount Pisgah, and there again they built seven altars, and they offered seven rams and seven bullocks, one on each altar.<\/p>\n<p>And so Balaam went to meet the Lord<\/p>\n<p>And the Lord met Balaam, and put a word in his mouth, and said, Go again to Balak, and tell him this. And so he said, Rise up Balak, and hear; hearken unto me, thou son of Zippor: God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?( Num 23:16 , Num 23:18-19 )<\/p>\n<p>Now this is a very interesting scripture but it is even more interesting in its context. What is the context? The context is that God has spoken his blessing upon the nation Israel. Now, he&#8217;s trying to get God to turn and to curse the people that God has blessed. And &#8220;God is not a man that he shall lie or the son of man that he should repent or should change. Hath he not spoken and shall he not do it?&#8221; The immutability of God&#8217;s word; He doesn&#8217;t change, he&#8217;s not a man.<\/p>\n<p>If God has declared His blessing, His blessing shall come. That&#8217;s the context. But it is a very important scripture that declares to us the nature and the character of God because there are some passages of scripture in the Old Testament that, from the passage, you might infer that God changed his mind in a situation. But &#8220;God is not a man that he should lie nor the son of man that he should change.&#8221; God&#8217;s purposes remain steadfast and sure.<\/p>\n<p>Now there are times when it appeared that God changed. God said to Jonah &#8220;Go down and warn Nineveh I&#8217;m gonna destroy the place in forty days.&#8221; And Jonah went down and preached to the Ninevites and they repented in dust and ashes, and God forestalled the judgment. Had they not repented, they would&#8217;ve been destroyed in forty days. Because they repented, God gave them an extension of time, but God knew all along he was gonna give them the extension of time.<\/p>\n<p>We have extreme difficulty in thinking as God thinks. For a little while this afternoon I watched SC playing Washington. I wasn&#8217;t really excited about it. In fact, I was so unexcited I finally turned the thing off because I knew what the score was, the final score that is. I knew who was gonna win.<\/p>\n<p>I looked at that game today entirely different from what I would have looked at it yesterday. Rather an exciting game yesterday, but today it didn&#8217;t nearly have the excitement because it&#8217;s all a replay. So I know the score, I know what&#8217;s gonna happen. I know what&#8217;s gonna be the result. Oh, they just got penalized five yards, oh no. That&#8217;s all right. White&#8217;s gonna, you know, bust through on the next play. See you don&#8217;t get all shook and upset because of the penalty. You know that Garcia&#8217;s gonna catch the pass in the in-zone. And it&#8217;s a thing where you&#8217;re watching it but it&#8217;s a funny thing because you&#8217;re not really getting too much into it because you know exactly what the result is gonna be.<\/p>\n<p>Now this is the way that God looks at our lives. In Psalms it says, &#8220;We spend our lives like a tale that has been told&#8221;( Psa 90:9 ), or a story that&#8217;s already told. We spend our lives like a rerun. God knowing the end from the beginning looked at us, knowing what the effect and the result of every step I take is gonna be, every move, every decision. God already knows the end result of it. And there are times when it looks from my angle, &#8220;Oh, the Lord&#8217;s changed on this, all right. No, he already had that in mind. He knew that from the beginning. My attitude towards it has changed, my perspective has changed but God remains the same.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;God is not a man that he should lie, nor the son of man that he should repent.&#8221; So those scriptures said, &#8220;And it repented God that he created man&#8221; and all. It is only looking at God from a human standpoint and trying to define the actions of God with human language, which is impossible to do because God dwells in a dimension that is so totally outside of our time zone and our space dimension that we cannot. And we don&#8217;t even have words to describe the activities of God. Thus, we have to use words that we have but they are very limited and do not truly describe the full actions of God. If he is God he cannot change. &#8220;Hath I not spoken and shall I not make it good? ( Num 12:2 )&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Behold, I have received a commandment to bless: and he has blessed; and I cannot reverse it. For he has not beheld iniquity in Jacob ( Num 23:20-21 ),<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Oh, help us.&#8221; What do you mean? He just sent the fiery serpents among them two weeks ago or two months ago, whatever the case was, because of their complaining. Hey, isn&#8217;t that a neat God? He has not beheld iniquity in Jacob. It isn&#8217;t because there wasn&#8217;t iniquity in Jacob, but it&#8217;s because God chose not to see it. That is what David was talking about when he said, &#8220;Oh how happy is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Now we hear or told of Santa Claus that he&#8217;s making out a list and checking it twice and gonna find out who&#8217;s naughty and nice. And a lot of people picture God that way, making out His list. But God has no list for me of evil. &#8220;Oh how happy is the man to whom the Lord doesn&#8217;t impute iniquity.&#8221; That account was destroyed.<\/p>\n<p>God said that He did not see any iniquity in Jacob. That, to me, is glorious; that&#8217;s grace. That is God&#8217;s grace because it was there but God chose not to see it, even as He is chosen not to see the iniquity of those who are believing and trusting in his Son Jesus Christ. But we&#8217;ll leave that to Romans to deal with as we move along and get there later, but I think that&#8217;s a fabulous scripture.<\/p>\n<p>neither is there any divination against Israel: according to this time it shall be said of Jacob and Israel, What God hath wrought! ( Num 23:23 )<\/p>\n<p>Oh, when see what God-people are gonna say, &#8220;What God hath wrought&#8221;. As God brings the people in the land, establishes a nation they&#8217;re gonna say, &#8220;Oh, look what God has wrought!&#8221; I love that. I love that, I love that whole concept; &#8220;Look what God has wrought!&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>That&#8217;s the neat thing about Calvary Chapel is that men can&#8217;t put a finger on the success of this place. God&#8217;s chosen to use a nobody and a bunch of nobodies to do a beautiful work. And people come around, the scholars and the geniuses all come around and try to analyze it and figure out what&#8217;s happening and why it&#8217;s happening and classify it and codify it and everything else and they walk away scratching their heads. They can&#8217;t figure it out. Preachers go away and say, &#8220;Man, I can preach a better sermon than that and I&#8217;m much better looking than he is. Why don&#8217;t I have success?&#8221; Isn&#8217;t that neat? They just can&#8217;t figure it out. You can only say, &#8220;What God hath wrought!&#8221; choosing again the foolish things of the world to confound the wise. Just to put them in total consternation and confusing them, doing a work that only He can receive praise and credit and glory for and I absolutely love it. &#8220;What God hath wrought!&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Interesting verse there. The prophet said there&#8217;s no divination, no enchantment that can be used against him. And I want you to know this: that as a child of God there is, there is no charm, enchantment, divination and all, hex or anything else that people can put on you that will have any effect. Now there are a lot of times people get worried because there are people with psychic powers, great psychic powers. They can bend nails and kinds of stuff like this with their psychic powers and they can put curses and hexes on people. And sometimes I think &#8220;Oh my, you know, I&#8217;ve been praying and maybe they&#8217;re gonna put a hex on me&#8221;. No.<\/p>\n<p>There&#8217;s-the scriptures declares,  Isa 51:1-23 , I think. &#8220;No weapon that is formed against thee&#8221;. Fifty-four, thank you. I was close. &#8220;No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper. And every mouth that is raised up against thee; thou shalt condemn, for this is the heritage of the children of the Lord&#8221;. What is the heritage? No weapon against you can prosper. There&#8217;s no divination, no enchantment, no hex that can be put on you that will have any effect at all because you&#8217;re God&#8217;s child and because God has chosen to bless you as His child. It can&#8217;t be reversed. There&#8217;s no curse or hex that anyone can put on you and the prophet recognized it; there&#8217;s, there&#8217;s nothing I can do, there&#8217;s no divination against Israel.<\/p>\n<p>Behold, the people shall rise up as a great lion, and lift himself up as a young lion: and shall not lie down until he eats of the prey, and drinks the blood of the slain. And Balak said to Balaam, Look if you can&#8217;t curse them, then don&#8217;t bless them ( Num 23:24-25 ).<\/p>\n<p>In other words, you can&#8217;t something bad, don&#8217;t say anything.<\/p>\n<p>And so Balaam answered Balak and said, Didn&#8217;t I tell you that all that the Lord speaks to me, I must do? And so Balak said to Balaam, Now come on, I&#8217;ll bring you to another place; maybe God at that point will curse them. So Balak brought him to the top of another mountain, Peor, that looks towards Jeshimon. And Balaam said to Balak, Build me seven altars ( Num 23:26-29 ),<\/p>\n<p>And they did, went through the same routine. <\/p>\n<p>&#8220;<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Through the Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>The first of Balaam&#8217;s prophecies was uttered in the midst of strange surroundings.<\/p>\n<p>Sacrifices were offered to heathen gods, while Balaam turned aside to inquire of Jehovah. The result was that we have in his prophesying the first of a series of utterances concerning Israel which are among the most sublime in the whole of Scripture. In this first we have a central declaration, Lo, it is a people that dwell alone.<\/p>\n<p>It constitutes a vision of the nation as separated from others because of the divine attitude toward them. The prophecy ended with a sigh which shows how profound was his conviction of the high privilege of the nation . . . . Let me die the death of the righteous, And let my last end be like his!<\/p>\n<p>Balak now took Balaam to another point of vision. The result was a prophecy which gave yet another view of the people. Of this the central statement is . . . Jehovah his God is with him,<\/p>\n<p>And the shout of a King is among them.<\/p>\n<p>Thus the people were seen as governed and guided by God and therefore victorious. The burden of this second utterance was the certainty that all the purposes of God must be accomplished when God Himself was King in the midst. The reading of this chapter should conclude at verse twenty-six, as the next section leads to that which follows. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: An Exposition on the Whole Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>a Blessing instead of a Curse<\/p>\n<p>Num 22:41; Num 23:1-12<\/p>\n<p>Notice the position of these chapters, preceding the awful story of Baal-peor. Presently the Israelites will be perpetrating such terrible sins that it might seem impossible for God to continue to acknowledge them; yet here God stands for them and restrains the spirit of evil. He will take their chastisement, when needed, into his own hands.<\/p>\n<p>With all his might Balaam strove to earn the royal gifts. Ah, thought he, that I could really feel that I was the organ of the divine malediction! But he could not feel in his heart that Gods spirit was urging him in the direction that Balak wished. The stream of destiny was not running that way. On the contrary, he could forge no weapon against Israel that could prosper, and when he tried to raise his tongue in judgment against the people of God he was condemned. It was as if God said, Touch not mine anointed. Psa 105:15; Isa 54:17; Rom 8:31.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: F.B. Meyer&#8217;s Through the Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Num 23:9<\/p>\n<p>The subject of prophecy is one which certainly ought not to be altogether neglected. If it were only for the sake of the many appeals made to it by our Lord and His Apostles, it would have a just claim on our attention.<\/p>\n<p>I. It is a very misleading notion of prophecy if we regard it as an anticipation of history. History, in our common sense of the term, is busy with particular nations, times, places, actions, and even persons. If, in this sense, prophecy were a history written beforehand, it would alter the very condition of humanity, by removing from us our uncertainty as to the future; it would make us acquainted with those times and seasons which the Father hath put in His own power.<\/p>\n<p>II. What history does not and cannot do, that prophecy does, and for that very reason it is very different from history. Prophecy fixes our attention on principles, on good and evil, on truth and falsehood, on God and on His enemy. Prophecy is God&#8217;s voice, speaking to us respecting the issue in all time of that great struggle which is the real interest of human life, the struggle between good and evil. Beset as we are by evil within us and without, it is the natural and earnest question of the human mind, What shall be the end at last? And the answer is given by prophecy that it shall be well at last, that there shall be a time when good shall perfectly triumph.<\/p>\n<p>III. Thus, as in the text, Balak, king of the Moabites, calls upon Balaam the prophet to curse Israel. This is the history: on the one hand there was one people; on the other there was another. Mere history can find no difficulty in determining that the highest good to unborn generations of the human race was involved in the preservation of Israel. It is the comparative good and evil which history can discern in the two nations which determines their respective characters as the representatives at that time and place of that real good and evil whose contest is the enduring subject of prophecy.<\/p>\n<p> T. Arnold, Sermons, vol. vi., p. 333.<\/p>\n<p>Reference: Num 23:9.-J. Hamilton, Works, vol. v., pp. 281, 292; Preacher&#8217;s Monthly, vol. v., p. 232.<\/p>\n<p>Num 23:10<\/p>\n<p>This is a thought in which all the world would agree, if they could speak out their real feelings. Those who are most backward and unwilling to lead the life of the righteous man-even they would wish to die the righteous man&#8217;s death.<\/p>\n<p>I. By the death of the righteous is not meant merely a happy end, but any circumstances of death whatever after a holy and obedient life. The worst death of those who are accounted righteous before God is better than the best and easiest death of an unrighteous person.<\/p>\n<p>II. Nothing can exceed the apparent truth and piety of Balaam&#8217;s thoughts concerning death. Yet at the time he uttered them he was about the devil&#8217;s work, doing all he could to corrupt souls, and make God and man enemies to each other, for the sake of a little filthy lucre. His words have passed into a kind of proverb, as describing a happy death. His own death was perhaps the most miserable of all that are recorded in the Old Testament.<\/p>\n<p>III. Let no man, therefore, deceive himself, nor imagine that all is as yet tolerably right between him and his God, because he feels his heart warm at devout expressions like this of Balaam; because, when he thinks of it, he would wish to die the death of the righteous. Do not rest satisfied with anything short of consistent Christian practice. Other ways may make you comfortable for a time, but this will bring a man peace at the last.<\/p>\n<p>Plain Sermons by Contributors to Tracts for the Times, vol. iv., p. 63.<\/p>\n<p> I. Balaam was half converted, and so he was not converted at all. He would not wholly part with his besetting sin, and so it mastered him and destroyed him. He would not serve God more than he thought he need, and so he ended in deadly opposition to God, disserving God as greatly as he could, and seducing others from His service, and so soon as he had finished his work of evil losing his life and his soul.<\/p>\n<p>II. What the direct warnings or inspirations of God were to Balaam, that God&#8217;s voice in His word and in our consciences is to us. The special sin of Balaam was that he indulged and fed with his heart&#8217;s blood one darling passion (covetousness), and that, not daring or wishing to go against the direct command of God, he tried in every way he could to evade it. While our soul keeps back one thing, while we are contriving in one thing to cheat our conscience and hold back part of the price from God, all is but Balaam-service; we are as yet none of His.<\/p>\n<p> E. B. Pusey, Lenten Sermons, p. 69.<\/p>\n<p>References: Num 23:10.-F. W. Robertson, Sermons, 4th series, p. 42; H. Alford, Quebec Chapel Sermons, vol. iii., p. 218; T. T. Munger, The Appeal to Life, p. 109; M. Dix, Sermons Doctrinal and Practical, p. 1; Sermons for the Christian Seasons, 1st series, vol. ii., p. 493; C. C. Bartholomew, Sermons chiefly Practical, p. 1; E. Blencowe, Plain Sermons to a Country Congregation, 1st series, p. 210; Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. xiii, No. 746; New Manual of Sunday-school Addresses, p. 258; C. J. Vaughan, Harrow Sermons, 2nd series, p. 247; E. Bickersteth, Oxford Lent Sermons, 1858, No. 11; Clergyman&#8217;s Magazine, vol. viii., p. 218, and vol. xii., p. 221; G. Calthrop, Pulpit Recollections, p. 42; S. Leathes, Truth and Life, p. 86; R. Heber, Parish Sermons, p. 354; Preacher&#8217;s Monthly, vol. v., p. 335, and vol. vii., p. 290; Bishop Harvey Goodwin, Parish Sermons, 2nd series, p. 17; I. Williams, Characters of the Old Testament, p. 126.<\/p>\n<p>Num 23:11-12<\/p>\n<p>I. Balaam is a heathen prophet; he is certainly not produced as a favourable specimen of one. In the New Testament he is represented as the very type of false and evil teachers. Yet the teaching of Balaam is not ascribed to an evil spirit, but to God; he is not treated as a mere pretender to powers which were not his; his knowledge and foresight are acknowledged as real.<\/p>\n<p>II. How then was Balaam a false prophet? His predictions were confirmed; what he spoke of the goodly tents of Israel was fulfilled more perfectly than he dreamed; the star which he saw in his vision did actually arise and shine upon Gentiles as well as Hebrews. That test of truth the prophet Balaam could well endure. But a man may be false though all his words are true, though he has gifts and endowments of the highest order, though these gifts and endowments proceed, as all proceed, from God.<\/p>\n<p>III. You will not find that Isaiah is true and Balaam false because the one received communications from God and the other did not, nor because Isaiah belonged to the covenant people and Balaam did not. But you will find that Isaiah lived for his people, and not for himself; that he did not value himself upon his gifts, or upon his holiness, or upon anything whatsoever that belonged to him as an individual. The certainty, under every possible discouragement and conflict, that the righteous God would prevail over all that was unrighteous in the universe, the willingness to be made an instrument in carrying out God&#8217;s purposes, let what would come of him or his character-this is the sign of the true prophet; this is what separates him from the solitary self-seeker, who shrank from the thought of God appearing to set the world right, who only wished when his wishes were purest that he might die the death of the righteous.<\/p>\n<p> F. D. Maurice, Patriarchs and Lawgivers of the Old Testament, p. 221.<\/p>\n<p>References: Num 23:19.-C. Kingsley, The Gospel of the Pentateuch, p. 172; H. Melvill, Penny Pulpit, No. 2640.<\/p>\n<p>Num 23:21<\/p>\n<p>There are three special thoughts which come to us in connection with this text.<\/p>\n<p>I. The first is, the absolute need, if the army of the Lord is to conquer, of the presence of the Lord and of the realisation of His presence by those who are called by His name, and wear His armour, and wield His weapons. It pleases the Lord to let us fight His battles, to give us His armour and His weapons, and to inspire us with His courage, and to fill our enemies with His terror. We have no power except it be given us by Him; we can drive out no darkness of heathenism except the Lord be with us. We want more of our own battle-cry, the &#8220;shout of our King,&#8221; telling of His actual presence with His host.<\/p>\n<p>II. It is also necessary to realise the essential unity of the Church of Christ, of the army of the living God. We should pray and work, and earnestly desire that all the people of the Lord may be one. If we want a reason for the little progress made in the conquest of the world of heathenism for the Lord of life and glory, if we want to account for the dark and darkening fringe of sin, and misery, and unbelief within the borders of our own land, we can find cause enough for these things in our failure to realise and to work and pray for the ideal of the essential unity of the Church of Christ.<\/p>\n<p>III. Our text inspires us with hope. There is no greater need for us, as individuals or as a united body, than hope. And how can we be otherwise than full of hope when we call to mind that the promise is for us, &#8220;The shout of a King is among them&#8221;? There is hope for ourselves, and hope for others. Life passes on; friends pass away; strength for effort grows less; unavailing efforts stretch out behind us in a long, increasing line, like wounded men falling down to die in the terrible retreat; but still there is hope-hope that will grow and increase, and come daily nearer to its accomplishment. &#8220;The shout of a King is among us,&#8221; and we cannot be moving on to ultimate defeat. There is a battle, terrible enough, to fight; but victory is the end, not defeat.<\/p>\n<p> E. T. Leeke, The Cambridge Review, Nov. 12th, 1884.<\/p>\n<p>References: Num 23:21.-Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. xxix., No. 1709. Num 23:23.-Dawson Burns, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xvii., p. 65; J. Burns, Sketches of Sermons on Missions, p. 130; Clergyman&#8217;s Magazine, vol. xiv., p. 205; J. Keble, Sermons Academical and Occasional, p. 232.<\/p>\n<p>Num 23:26<\/p>\n<p>I. With all the favourable traits which may be noticed in the character of Balaam, the features of his besetting sin are plainly marked. The power of money over him seems to have been known, and so when he refused to come Balak hoped to overcome his scruples by the bribe of great promotion. And the prophet&#8217;s conduct well justified these expectations. He feared God so far that he dared not rebel directly against His will; but he was so much in love with the world&#8217;s gauds and honours and wealth, that he was ever trying to humour his conscience to bend the line of right to the line of seeming interest. He thought to secure this world and the next; he lost both: he had too much truth to secure the rewards of Balak; he had too little truth to escape the wrath of God.<\/p>\n<p>II. The lesson to be learned from such a character is surely plain for us. Balaam&#8217;s character is that of the half-hearted Christian. He makes a partial and unwilling sacrifice. He is, like Balaam, an uncertain, irresolute, wavering man, with many better principles and feelings, but with an undergrowth of evil which he will not utterly root out.<\/p>\n<p>III. From the history of Balaam we learn: (1) the importance to each one of us of being indeed earnest Christians, of giving to God our hearts and our affections; (2) the importance of striving to subdue wholly every separate sin to which we are tempted; (3) the great need we have of seeking earnestly from God the gift of a sincere heart.<\/p>\n<p> S. Wilberforce, Sermons, p. 169.<\/p>\n<p>References: 23:27-24:14.-Expositor, 2nd series, vol. v., p. 245. Num 23-Expositor, 2nd series, vol. i., p. 445.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Sermon Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> The Parables of Balaam<\/p>\n<p>CHAPTERS 23-24<\/p>\n<p>1. The first parable (Num 23:1-10)<\/p>\n<p>2. Balaks surprise and Balaams answer (Num 23:11-12)<\/p>\n<p>3. At Zophim (Num 23:13-17)<\/p>\n<p>4. The second parable (Num 23:18-24)<\/p>\n<p>5. Balaks request and Balaams reply (Num 23:25-30)<\/p>\n<p>6. Balaams third parable (Num 24:1-9)<\/p>\n<p>7. Balaks anger and Balaams firmness (Num 24:10-14)<\/p>\n<p>8. Balaams fourth parable (Num 24:15-24)<\/p>\n<p>9. Balaam and Balak separate (Num 24:25)<\/p>\n<p>The parables of Balaam compose the first great prophetic utterance of the Bible. They are remarkable in every way. The language is sublime. The unwilling prophet is forced to say what Jehovah put into his mouth. Here is a hint on inspiration. The thoughts and revelations of Jehovah are put into Balaams lips by the Spirit of God, so that he had to utter them. How did Moses find out what was said by Balaam? Balak would surely not report the sayings to Moses; Balaam did not tell Moses. What transpired at the different stations where Balak and Balaam were, was not known to Israel. The Holy Spirit gave the correct report of all that took place and all what was said to Moses.<\/p>\n<p>These parables are of such importance and interest that we give a complete exposition and point out the prophetic meaning. The reader will find this exposition and a metrical version of these parables at the close of these annotations on Numbers.<\/p>\n<p>But what was said of Israel is also true, spiritually, of the church. We wish all our readers would follow this thought. Israel was a separated people; so is the church. God keeps His covenant with Israel and does not go back on His Word; the same is true of His spiritual people. He does not behold iniquity or perverseness in His redeemed people; this speaks of justification. God is with His people to bless them and give them complete victory over all their enemies, These are but brief hints.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Gaebelein&#8217;s Annotated Bible (Commentary)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>utmost <\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Utmost part,&#8221; etc., means the end of the encampment, the &#8220;fourth part of Israel&#8221; Num 23:10. Balak&#8217;s thought, as Grant (following Keil) points out, was not at all to permit Balaam to see the whole of the Hebrew host. In bringing Balaam to Pisgah Num 22:13; Num 22:14. Balak corrects what, evidently, he thought a blunder. Num 23:13; Num 23:14. But when the hireling sees the whole camp he must utter a grander word than before, &#8220;He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob,&#8221; and that with the nation in full view! What an illustration of the truth of Rom 4:5-8. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Scofield Reference Bible Notes<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Build me: Num 23:29, Eze 33:31, Jud 1:11 <\/p>\n<p>seven altars: Exo 20:24, Exo 27:1-8, 1Sa 15:22, 2Ki 18:22, Psa 50:8, Psa 50:9, Pro 15:8, Isa 1:11-15, Mat 23:14 <\/p>\n<p>seven oxen: Num 29:32, 1Ch 15:26, 2Ch 29:21, Job 42:8, Eze 45:23 <\/p>\n<p>Reciprocal: Num 23:4 &#8211; I have prepared Num 23:14 &#8211; built seven Jos 6:4 &#8211; seven times 2Sa 15:12 &#8211; while he offered Isa 16:12 &#8211; when Mic 6:6 &#8211; with<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>The last verse of chapter 22 shed light upon the evil power that animated Moab and Balak their king. They had in their midst the &#8220;high places of Baal.&#8221; So when in the first verse of our chapter we read that Balaam said, &#8220;Build me here seven altars,&#8221; we at once see that this man, who professed himself to be a prophet of the Lord, was really in league with the powers of darkness. When in conflict with Baal, Elijah repaired the one altar of the Lord that was broken down, and he prevailed. In contrast with that, we are now to see that the seven altars of Baal can prevail nothing against the blessing of God. <\/p>\n<p>Balaam however, as verse Num 23:3 shows, treated the offerings burned upon the seven altars as being Balak&#8217;s, while he himself went off to a solitary place, if perchance the Lord would meet and instruct him there. He evidently had no sense of the supreme power and glory of Jehovah, while he knew that no power could prevail against His word. To him Jehovah was only the First among many, and not the supreme and only God.<\/p>\n<p>God however did meet him, and put into his mouth words, that he was compelled to utter in the presence of Balak, which are recorded for us in verses Num 23:7-10. Though Balak had called him to curse, and for that had offered him great reward, he found himself unable to do it. God had neither cursed nor defied them, so his mouth for that purpose was closed. The rather he beheld them from the heights, and so considered them as God saw them, from the standpoint of His purpose. That being so he had to announce three things.<\/p>\n<p>First, the separation of the people. God had called Abraham out from his kindred and country, and they, who were descended from him through Isaac the child of promise, were to share in this calling and maintain it, though over four centuries has passed. To this day the Jew is separated from the Gentiles, or nations, for what God ordains is not affected by time nor by the schemes of men.<\/p>\n<p>Second, the multiplication of this chosen and separated people. Their number should be beyond computation. Knowing this, the adversary all through the ages has aimed at reducing their number, and in the process has used many evil human instruments, of whom in our days Hitler has been the last, and one of the worst. But, in spite of all that the adversary can do, this prediction will be verified in the coming age.<\/p>\n<p>Third, their beatification, using this word in its proper meaning, and not the meaning it has been given by the Romish religion. Abraham died &#8220;the death of the righteous,&#8221; and so too have those who were truly &#8220;the children of Abraham,&#8221; (Gal 3:7), and not merely his children by natural descent. But in this prophecy Israel is viewed in the light of God&#8217;s purpose and so viewed, his &#8220;last end&#8221; will be in the glory of the millennial age. Balaam might well desire such an end, but he never took the road that leads to it. Similarly, many today may desire the end of the Christian, while turning away from the life that we have found in Christ.<\/p>\n<p>Hearing all this, Balak naturally remonstrated, and Balaam reaffirmed that he was under control to the Lord. Balak no doubt believed in many gods, each with his special localities or high places; and so, regarding the Lord as only another of these, he thought a change of place might produce the cursing he desired, but again the Lord met Balaam and put in his mouth the words he had to utter.<\/p>\n<p>His preamble this time is very striking, and of a more positive nature, in it he contrasts God with man. Of man it can be said, &#8220;they go astray as soon as they be born, speaking lies&#8221; (Psa 58:3). Moreover the wisest of men frequently commit themselves to actions that prove to be wrong, and they have to repent and retract. Now it is impossible for God to lie, as we are told in Tit 1:2, and His word stands, so that, when He speaks, He makes it good. God&#8217;s blessing rested on Israel and no power of the adversary, that Balaam could wield, could prevail to reverse it. The blessings conferred upon the church are far higher than those given to Israel; so as we consider the spiritual and heavenly blessings that are ours in Christ, let us rejoice in the assurance that these verses give.<\/p>\n<p>This time Balaam is forced to pronounce in the first place the justification of God&#8217;s people, speaking as one who only saw God&#8217;s side of the matter, for the statements of verses Num 23:21-23 must be read in the light of the words that close verse Num 23:23, &#8220;What hath God wrought!&#8221; We recognize the prophetic character of these utterances. When he spoke, God had indeed brought Israel out of Egypt with great strength, but His mighty work which would furnish the righteous basis for the justification of the people, in whom so much iniquity was found and so much perverseness manifested, was not accomplished till Christ came. Nor was &#8220;the shout of a king&#8221; made effective, according to God.<\/p>\n<p>This is the first positive mention of a king in Israel, for in Gen 36:31, the word is mentioned in a purely negative way. David was raised up as a king, typical of Christ; but only when Christ Himself returns in glory will &#8220;the shout of a king&#8221; really be heard in their midst; unless indeed, we are permitted to apply these words to that moment when on the cross Jesus uttered the loud cry and said, &#8220;It is finished,&#8221; while above His sacred head stood Pilate&#8217;s title, &#8220;The King of the Jews.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>The power of God had so laid hold of Balaam that he saw and spake of nothing but God, and what God had wrought. The deliverance of the people from Egypt and their passage through the wilderness was all the fruit of His strength. Moreover He would endow the people with His strength, so that ultimately they too should overcome all their foes. This is evident as we read verse Num 23:24. They should be not only justified and delivered but also overcoming in the power of God.<\/p>\n<p>Disappointed though he was Balak gave Balaam a third opportunity to utter a curse. In his ignorance of the commanding power of God, he still thought something might be gained by a change of place with its further altars and sacrifices. As for Balaam, the opening verse of Num 24:1-25 reveals that though previously he had spoken of going forth that he might meet the Lord, he had really gone &#8220;to seek for enchantments.&#8221; He sought that, but he did not get it, since the Lord restrained the powers of darkness and met Balaam Himself. Something similar is seen in 1Sa 28:1-25, when the witch of Endor essayed to call up Samuel through her &#8220;familiar spirit,&#8221; who would have impersonated him; but in result God held in check the demon and allowed Samuel himself to appear. God can thus restrain the adversary as seems good to Him.<\/p>\n<p>As Balaam opened his lips for the third time he spoke of himself in a remarkable way. In saying that now his eyes were opened he confessed that they had been shut, and therefore he had been in the dark. The Spirit of God had come upon him, and he was saying what the Spirit forced him to say. It does not follow therefore that his opened eye meant that he had turned to God: indeed his subsequent history proves that he had not done so. But his prefatory words are intended to assure us that he did indeed speak as a prophet, and the words he uttered were the words of God.<\/p>\n<p>Previously he had been impelled to state that Israel was a people whom God had separated for Himself, and then that He had justified them in spite of their natural sinfulness. Now he has to declare that God had beautified them. In Psalm go we have the prayer of Moses, &#8220;Let the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us.&#8221; Here we find how abundantly God answered that desire, and how He added victory and exaltation to the beauty. Again we have to remind ourselves that the prophecy speaks of what God has in His purpose for Israel, which in due season He will bring to pass. What that nation through the ages would prove themselves to be is not the theme here. In the New Testament we find that God speaks in the same way of ourselves &#8211; the church of God. See for instance, Rom 8:29, Rom 8:30; Eph 2:1-7; where the purpose of God is in view and not our practical state while in this world.<\/p>\n<p>Balak was left with the statement that to curse Israel was to bring a curse on the head of the one who uttered it. This angered him and he wished to summarily dismiss Balaam, only to find that the Lord was about to give further utterance through Balaam&#8217;s lips, to which he had to listen. He had summarily dismissed him in anger, and though Balaam spoke of departing, he found himself compelled to predict Israel&#8217;s future, and particularly what they as a people should do to Moab in the latter days. So Balak had to hear not only Israel&#8217;s present blessing but also their victorious destiny.<\/p>\n<p>Ungodly though he was, for a fourth time Balaam was forced to utter inspired words, and verse Num 23:16 is instructive as to what is implied by inspiration. He not only &#8220;saw,&#8221; and &#8220;knew,&#8221; but also &#8220;heard the words of God.&#8221; Evidently he was verbally inspired. Moreover he used three names; not only &#8220;God,&#8221; but also &#8220;The Most High,&#8221; a name that seems specially connected with His supremacy in the millennial age, and also &#8220;The Almighty,&#8221; the name by which He revealed Himself to Abraham, from whom Israel sprang. Had Balaam really known God for himself in the way these names indicate, he would have been arrested in his evil course. He furnishes us with a solemn example of what good things a man may utter while he himself remains in &#8220;the bond of iniquity,&#8221; like Simon the sorcerer in Act 8:1-40.<\/p>\n<p>Bearing verse Num 23:16 in mind, the &#8220;Him,&#8221; at the beginning of verse Num 23:17 is &#8220;the Almighty.&#8221; Yet in his First Epistle to Timothy Paul tells us that God is &#8220;invisible,&#8221; One whom &#8220;no man hath seen, nor can see.&#8221; Balaam was inspired however, and the Deity that he is going to see is no other than our Lord Jesus Christ, though, as he says, &#8220;not now?&#8221; and &#8220;not nigh.&#8221; Yes, when Balaam stands before the great white throne he will have his only sight of the One we have learned to love. In contrast with this we are to see Him &#8220;as He is,&#8221; and be &#8220;like Him.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>The &#8220;Star&#8221; and the &#8220;Sceptre&#8221; plainly refer to Christ; the former in His first advent, the latter in His second. It is quite possible that this prediction concerning the &#8220;Star&#8221; was remembered in the East, and handed down from generation to generation, and so furnished the &#8220;wise men from the east&#8221; with the idea that the remarkable star they saw indicated the birth of the King of the Jews.<\/p>\n<p>Here again then, the Lord Jesus is predicted in a figurative way. In Gen 3:1-24, He was indicated as the &#8220;Seed,&#8221; but of &#8220;the woman.&#8221; This presented Him as truly Man, yet not of Adam&#8217;s fallen race: the most fundamental fact of all. Then in Gen 49:1-33, we had old Jacob&#8217;s prophecy in which He was prefigured as the &#8220;Shepherd,&#8221; to gather and control God&#8217;s sheep; and the &#8220;Stone,&#8221; upon which Israel should ultimately be built up, and, as we know when we come to the New Testament, all God&#8217;s purposes should be founded. Now He is the &#8220;Star,&#8221; shining with promise and hope for Israel; and the &#8220;Sceptre,&#8221; who will finally rule in the midst of His people for the deliverance and blessing of the whole earth. We may add that, in consequence of His rejection by Israel, when the star shone over His birth in humiliation, He is going to shine as the &#8220;Bright and Morning Star&#8221; for His waiting church.<\/p>\n<p>The words of Balaam, however, were mainly concerned with the way in which the &#8220;Sceptre&#8221; would smite and destroy Moab and the other peoples who were Israel&#8217;s opponents. His utterances finished, Balaam departed &#8220;to his place.&#8221; This does not mean that he returned to his own land, for in Rev 14:1-20 we learn that it was he that instigated the evils that occupy the next chapter, and we presently find that when Moab and the Midianites were destroyed he died amongst them.<\/p>\n<p>Before proceeding to Num 25:1-18, let us recapitulate for a moment, so that we may observe how truly the law had &#8220;a shadow of good things to come.&#8221; The good things made known in the Epistle to the Romans have come before us in their right order by these shadows.<\/p>\n<p>In Exo 11:1-10, we had indicated the &#8220;no difference&#8221; doctrine of Rom 3:1-31; and in Exo 12:1-51 the blood of propitiation, which gave Israel shelter from the judgment of God, also found in Rom 3:1-31.<\/p>\n<p>Then in Exo 14:1-31; Exo 15:1-27, we had the shadow of what is stated in the end of Rom 4:1-25 Rom 4:1-25 Rom 4:1-25 and early verses of Rom 5:1-21 Rom 5:1-21 Rom 5:1-21. A way has been Divinely made through death on to resurrection ground, which has broken the power of the enemy and brought us to God Himself in peace, and rejoicing in the hope of glory; just as on the further shore of the Red Sea, Israel sang of God bringing them to His holy habitation in the promised land.<\/p>\n<p>This was followed by the sorrowful experiences of the wilderness, when the utter perversity of man&#8217;s flesh, as seen in Israel, was fully proved; only to be followed by the incident of the brazen serpent. In Rom 7:1-25 the sinfulness of the flesh, as revealed in Paul&#8217;s own experience, is set forth at length followed by the condemnation of &#8220;sin in the flesh&#8221; in the sacrifice of Christ, who came &#8220;in the likeness of sinful flesh,&#8221; as stated in Rom 8:3. But in this very passage too we find the Holy Spirit given as the power of the new life in Christ, just as the shadow of this, the springing well, is found in the same chapter as the incident of the brazen serpent.<\/p>\n<p>And now we have had the attempt of the adversary, which signally failed, to bring a curse on the people, and thus defeat God&#8217;s purpose as to them. Here is the shadow of the triumphant passage toward the end of Rom 8:1-39, where we are assured that nothing can defeat the purpose of God concerning His saints, since everyone foreknown is glorified, and nothing can separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord.<\/p>\n<p>To the Jew, before Christ came, all this was history of much interest, and much condemnation as regards their forefathers. Until the substance was revealed in Christ and His Gospel, its &#8220;shadow&#8221; character did not appear. It is we who are in a favoured position, which enables us to discern the shadow character of the history. How great must be the Person and the work to cast a shadow extending over thousands of years. The tip of the shadow appeared in the Garden of Eden, where sin first entered. In the events we have been considering the shadow is broad and deep.<\/p>\n<p>As we commence reading Num 25:1-18, we descend from Israel, viewed according to God&#8217;s purpose, to Israel, as they actually were at that time in carnality and unbelief. Balaam is not mentioned in the chapter but, as we have noted, he was at the bottom of the evil, instigating Balak to promote it. In result, &#8220;Israel joined himself unto Baal-peor.&#8221; The &#8220;whoredom&#8221; involved in this was doubtless committed in honour of Baal, and so its wickedness disguised in their minds. Not all the people were involved, but enough to make it an act of apostasy that deserved and got severe and immediate judgment. <\/p>\n<p>At the outset of his prophecy Balaam had declared the separation of Israel from all nations. Now comes the diabolical effort of this evil man to defeat his own words by seducing them into alliance with Moab. He did not succeed of course in defeating God&#8217;s purpose, but he did seduce many, and so brought condign punishment upon them. There was a display of grief on the part of those not involved in the sin, as we see in verse Num 23:6, and of zeal for the glory of God, as displayed by Phineas. Not only did twenty-four thousand of the people die, but it brought a sentence of death on the Midianites at the hand of Israel.<\/p>\n<p>Of all Satan&#8217;s devices against us none is more effective than the temptation to ally oneself with the world; hence the searching words of Jam 4:4, and of 2Co 6:14-18. In such an alliance the men of the world cannot go the Christian way; they have not the life which would enable them to do so. Having the flesh in him, the Christian can go the world&#8217;s way. Hence the result of the tension, that is produced, is a foregone conclusion.<\/p>\n<p>Num 26:1-65 records the numbering of the people that the Lord ordered after the plague had subsided. The book of Numbers began with the numbering that took place in the second year after they came out of Egypt; now we have that which was taken just before they entered the land. It is marked by rather more detail than we had in Num 1:1-54, and it is in this chapter we learn how that the children of Korah were spared when the judgment fell on their father.<\/p>\n<p>If the two numberings be compared, we find that there was only a very small decrease in the total at the end of the journey, yet there were several large variations in the case of individual tribes. For instance Simeon fell to considerably less than half, which is significant in view of verse Num 23:14 of the last chapter. Others decreased in lesser degree. Some increased; notably Manasseh, since its total went up by just over 20,000. We know nothing that accounts for these other variations save that the small decrease in the case of Reuben may be accounted for by rebellion of Dathan and Abiram.<\/p>\n<p>The Levites were excluded from the first numbering, save that they were counted later so that they might be substituted for the firstborn of all the people. In the second numbering they were counted, and the total was only slightly in excess of the earlier time. It is emphasized in our chapter that though the inheritance of the tribes was to be according to their number, and by lot, they were to have no inheritance amongst the others, since they were separated to the service of God.<\/p>\n<p>One striking fact emerges at the end of the chapter. Amongst all these males of twenty years and over, numbering just over 600,000, there was not an individual left alive, who had been in the earlier census, saving Caleb and Joshua. We turn back to Num 14:1-45, and again reading verses 20-32, we see with what absolute exactitude God fulfils the word He has spoken. A solemn fact for the unbeliever, but one in which we who believe can heartily rejoice. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: F. B. Hole&#8217;s Old and New Testaments Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Num 23:1. Build me seven altars  To the true God, otherwise he would not have mentioned it to God as an argument why he should grant his requests, as he does, Num 23:4. And though Balak was averse from God and his worship, yet he would be easily overruled by Balaam, who doubtless told him that it was in vain to make an address to any other than the God of Israel, who alone was able either to bless or curse them, as he pleased. Seven  This being the usual number in the more solemn and important sacrifices, even among those worshippers of the true God who were not of the seed of Abraham, nor favoured with a written revelation, Job 42:8. Perhaps it was intended to show that they worshipped Him who had in a manner consecrated the number seven, by ceasing from his works of creation on the seventh day. It may not be improper to notice here how much the number seven is regarded in the sacred writings. The blood of atonement was to be sprinkled seven times before the mercy-seat, Lev 16:14; the consecrating oil was to be sprinkled seven times upon the altar, Lev 8:11; the leper was to be sprinkled seven times, and seven days were appointed for his cleansing, Lev 14:7-9; seven days were to be employed in consecrating the priests, (Lev 8:35,) and for purifying the unclean, Lev 12:2; Num 19:19; seven times Naaman washed in Jordan, 2Ki 5:10; 2Ki 5:14; seven days Jericho was besieged, and seven priests with seven trumpets blew, and the walls fell down, Joshua 6.; seven priests blew trumpets before the ark when David brought it home, 1Ch 15:24; every seventh day was a sabbath; the seventh year a year of rest; and seven times seven years brought the jubilee. The principal events that should befall the world and the church, from the time of the banishment of St. John to the isle of Patmos, in the reign of Domitian, (A.D. 96,) to the consummation of all things, are comprehended in that wonderful book of prophecy termed the Revelation, by St. John, under the emblems of seven seals of a book opened, seven trumpets sounded by seven angels, and seven vials poured out also by seven angels. Now what more solid reason can be assigned for this peculiar regard shown by God himself to the number seven, than that it was intended to hold him forth to mankind as that Jehovah who had created the world in six days, and by resting on the seventh, had consecrated that number, and rendered it in some sense sacred to all nations and ages?<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Joseph Bensons Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Num 23:1. Seven altars. The Lord commanded Jobs friends to take seven bullocks and seven rams, offered no doubt on seven altars: Job 42:8. This was the highest sacrifice a nation could present. 1Ch 15:26. 2Ch 29:26.<\/p>\n<p>Num 23:21. He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, nor seen perverseness in Israel. The Vulgate reads, There is no idol in Jacob, nor similitude in Israel. Our Poole also cites one class of interpreters who read, He does not behold injury to Jacob, nor see vexation against Israel. Dr. Wall reads the Septuagint to the same effect: There shall not be calamity in Jacob, nor shall there be seen painfulness in Israel. Others read, He doth not approve of any outrage against Jacob, nor allow of vexation to Israel. The annotations of the assembly of divines are to the same effect. The original terms, rendered iniquity, or vanity, and perverseness, signify molestation, grief, wrong, misery, and violent strength, rather than sin. How much then has this text been abused, by men who would force upon it an antinomian sense.<\/p>\n<p>Num 23:22. The strength of an Unicorn. Mr. Campbell, who visited the African missions, has been heard to say that he himself killed two unicorns, when about 800 miles north-east of the Cape of Good Hope. They were each as large as four horses. The horn rises in front of the head, and a smaller horn rises below. It is therefore a bicorned animal. Our painters give this animal the horn of the sea-unicorn, being unacquainted with its natural history; they are correct however in giving it a divided hoof. This, like many other animals, is now almost extinct.<\/p>\n<p>REFLECTIONS.<\/p>\n<p>Balaam, most joyfully received as the salvation of Moab, and little less than adored, began to consult the Lord by a sevenfold sacrifice on the high places of Baal; for it would have been deemed impious for a nation to have commenced a war without consulting the gods. And why all this religious parade, when he already knew the mind of God? And what could his ministry be, however angelic the language, but a curse and a consternation to the people. So the issue realized. Behold now the altars smoking to the Lord. Behold the prostrate prophet, who before he had cleansed his heart from covetousness, ambition and anger, seek revelations from on high. The bright cloud of vision opens to his soul, the glory and happiness of Israel stand pourtrayed; and his heart impressed for the moment, breaks forth in effusions of sacred song, scarcely equalled by the best of prophets. Mark the sublimity and force of his language. He begins with the dignity of the prince, who had invited him; the greatness of his journey, and its object to curse Israel and defy Jacob. The antithesis, How shall I curse whom God hath not cursed; how shall I defy whom JEHOVAH hath not defied? is extremely striking and pertinent. And seeing the trembling princes on his left hand, and the smiling camp of Israel on his right, he adds, The people shall dwell alone, and shall not be numbered with the nations. Who can count the dust of Jacob, and number the fourth part of Israel. Let me die the death of the righteous, &amp;c. From the wide spreading host of the Israelites, Balaam predicted the situation and glory of the christian church. They shall dwell alone; being Christs new or peculiar people, they shall not be numbered with the wicked; they are also a great multitude which no man can number. This church, blessed of God, travels on to Canaan, and can neither be cursed by Balaam, nor all the Midian host. But how true soever Balaams prediction might be, his prayer for a happy death it is feared had no effect. It is evident, this man of eloquence and extensive knowledge, was not unacquainted with the triumphant manner in which Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob had died. The memory of Melchizedek, of Job, and others could not be unknown to him. They reached the haven full of faith, and mature in virtue; they cheerfully resigned the cross for the crown: their souls overflowing with heaven and the prophetic spirit, took their flight, leaving streams of blessings on all their sons. For such a death Balaam, devoted to covetousness and gain, equally ready to worship JEHOVAH or Baal, and ferociously cruel to his beast, seems to have had no qualification but that of empty desire; nor was it his lot, for he presently fell by the sword, leaving the world no proof of his repentance. Let all ministers who have dishonoured the sanctuary, read and tremble; for many will say, on the coming of Christ, Lord, we have prophesied in thy name, and in thy name have done many wonderful works. And yet he shall answer, I know you not: depart from me, ye workers of iniquity.<\/p>\n<p>Balak absorbed in the idea of danger, urges the venal prophet to a second sacrifice. This misguided prince, seeing the servant purchased by a doubled present, seemed to think that heaven might be gained to reverse its sentence by a double oblation. And what an account must those give, who charge themselves with the morals of a court, and whose sordid conduct drives a nation to infidelity? Behold this prince accompanied with the Druid of Aram, and followed by all the princes, ascending the hill in Zophim, whence the distant camp of Israel might be seen. New altars smoke, and new revelations are invoked, but no fastings, no supplications are enjoined for national guilt. Yet the Spirit of God, ever indulgent to the ignorance and weakness of man, condescends to say that God is not as man, that he should lie, nor as the son of man that he should repent. Balaam frankly tells the king, that there is no enchantment against Jacob, nor divination against Israel. Why then did they not cease from their vain works?<\/p>\n<p>But Balak, frantic with fear, and still blind concerning his prophet, first reproves and then employs him again. He leads him to a third sacrifice on the Jeshimon side of mount Peor. But now the altars smoked in vain; there was neither voice nor vision from the Lord. Why was the king so eager, as though he would have forced heaven with gifts. He exhibits a striking figure of wicked men, when they think that their day is come. Better to have said with Ahaz, I will not ask a sign, neither will I tempt the Lord. But why did Balaam comply? Ah, because allured with the gold of Moab, he was in his heart more ready to curse than to bless the Israel of God. Balak, impiously enquiring of God by Balaam, received no alleviation of his fears. He heard nothing but Israels aggrandizement and glory; that all future generations acquainted with the works of the Lord should say, What hath God wrought? Consequently the humiliation of Moab was understood. He could neither bring a curse upon Israel, nor prevent their receiving a thousand blessings. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Sutcliffe&#8217;s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Numbers 22 &#8211; 24<\/p>\n<p>These three chapters form a distinct section of our book &#8211; a truly marvellous section, abounding in rich and varied instruction. In it we have presented to us, first, the covetous prophet; and, secondly, His sublime prophecies. There is something peculiarly awful in the case of Balaam. He evidently loved money &#8211; no uncommon love, alas! in our own day. Balak&#8217;s gold and silver proved a very tempting bait to the wretched man &#8211; a bait too tempting to be resisted. Satan knew his man, and the price at which he could be purchased.<\/p>\n<p>If Balaam&#8217;s heart had been right with God, he would have made very short work with Balak&#8217;s message; indeed it would not have cost him a moment&#8217;s consideration to send a reply. But Balaam&#8217;s heart was all wrong, and we see him, in chapter 22 in the melancholy condition of one acted upon by conflicting feelings. His heart was bent upon going, because it was bent upon the silver and gold; But, at the same time, there was a sort of reference to God &#8211; an appearance of religiousness put on as a cloak to cover his covetous practices. He longed for the money; but he would fain lay hold of it after a religious fashion. Miserable man! most miserable! His name stands on the page of inspiration as the expression of one very dark and awful stage of man&#8217;s downward history. &#8220;Woe unto them,&#8221; says Jude, &#8220;for they have gone in the way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam for reward and perished in the gainsaying of Core.&#8221; Peter, too, presents Balaam as a prominent figure in one of the very darkest pictures of fallen humanity &#8211; a model on which some of the vilest characters are formed. He speaks of those &#8220;having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot cease from sin; beguiling unstable souls; an heart they have exercised with covetous practices; cursed children: which have forsaken the right way, and are gone astray, following the way of Balaam the son of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness; but was rebuked for his iniquity: the dumb ass speaking with man&#8217;s voice forbad the madness of the prophet.&#8221; 2 Peter 2: 14-16.<\/p>\n<p>These passages are solemnly conclusive as to the true character and spirit of Balaam. His heart was set upon money &#8211; &#8220;he loved the wages of unrighteousness,&#8221; and his history has been written by the pen of the Holy Ghost, as an awful warning to all professors to beware of covetousness which is idolatry. We shall not dwell further upon the sad story. The reader may pause for a few moments, and gaze upon the picture presented in Numbers 22. He may study the two prominent figures, the crafty king, and the covetous self-willed prophet; and we doubt not he will rise up from the study with a deepened sense of the evil of covetousness, the great moral danger of setting the heart&#8217;s affections upon this world&#8217;s riches, and the deep blessedness of having the fear of God before our eyes.<\/p>\n<p>We shall now proceed to examine those marvellous prophecies delivered by Balaam in the audience of Balak, king of the Moabites.<\/p>\n<p>It is profoundly interesting to witness the scene enacted on the high places of Baal, to mark the grand question at stake, to listen to the speakers, to be admitted behind the scenes on such a momentous occasion. How little did Israel know or imagine what was going on between Jehovah and the enemy. It may be they were murmuring in their tents at the very moment in the which God was setting forth their perfection by the tongue of the covetous prophet. Balak would fain have Israel cursed; But, Blessed Be God, He will not suffer any one to curse His people. He may have to deal with them Himself, in secret, about many things; but He will not suffer another to move his tongue against them. He may have to expose them to themselves; but He will not allow a stranger to expose them.<\/p>\n<p>This is a point of deepest interest. The great question is not so much what the enemy may think of God&#8217;s people, or what they may think about themselves, or what they may think of one another. the real &#8211; the All-important question is, What does God think about them? He knows exactly all that concerns them; all that they are; all that they have done; all that is in them. Everything stands clearly revealed to His all penetrating eye. The deepest secrets of the heart, of the nature, and of the life, are all known to him. Neither angels, men, nor devils know us as God knows us. God knows us perfectly; and it is with Him we have to do, and we can say, in the triumphant language of the apostle,&#8221; If God be for us, who can be against us? (Rom. 8) God sees us, thinks of us, speaks about us, acts towards us, according to what He Himself has made us, and wrought for us &#8211; according to the perfection of His own work. &#8220;Beholders many faults may find;&#8221; but, as regards our standing, our God sees us only in the comeliness of Christ; we are perfect in Him. When God looks at His people, He beholds in them His own workmanship; and it is to the glory of His holy name, and to the praise of His salvation, that not a blemish should be seen on those who are His &#8211; those whom He, in sovereign grace, has made His own. His character, His name, His glory, and the perfection of His work are all involved in the standing of those with whom He has linked Himself.<\/p>\n<p>Hence, therefore, the moment any enemy or accuser enters the scene, Jehovah places Himself in front to receive and answer the accusation; and His answer is always founded, not upon what His people are in themselves, but upon what He has made them through the perfection of His own work. His glory is linked with them, and, in vindicating them, He maintains His own glory. He places himself between them and every accusing tongue. His glory demands that they should be presented in all the comeliness which He has put upon them. If the enemy comes to curse and accuse, Jehovah answers him by pouring forth the rich current of His everlasting complacency in those whom He has chosen for Himself, and whom He has made fit to be in His presence for ever.<\/p>\n<p>All this is strikingly illustrated in the third chapter of the prophet Zechariah. There, too, the enemy presents himself to resist the representative of the people of God. How does God answer him? Simply by cleansing, clothing, and crowning the one whom Satan would fain curse and accuse, so that Satan has not a word to say. He is silenced for ever. The filthy garments are gone, and he that was a brand is become a mitred priest &#8211; he who was only fit for the flames of hell is now fitted to walk up and down in the courts of the Lord.<\/p>\n<p>So also when we turn to the Book of Canticles we see the same thing. There the Bridegroom, in contemplating the bride, declares to her, &#8220;Thou art all fair, my love; there is no spot in thee.&#8221; (Cant. 4: 7) She, in speaking of herself, can only exclaim &#8220;I am black.&#8221; (Cant. 1: 5, 6) So also in John 13 the Lord Jesus looks at His disciples, and pronounces them &#8220;Clean every whit;&#8221; although, in a few hours afterwards, one of them was to curse and swear that he did not know Him. So vast is the difference between what we are in ourselves and what we are in Christ &#8211; between our positive standing and our possible state.<\/p>\n<p>Should this glorious truth as to the perfection of our standing make us careless as to our practical state? Far away be the monstrous thought! Nay, the knowledge of our absolutely settled and perfect position in Christ is the very thing which the Holy Ghost makes use of in order to raise the standard of practice. Hearken to those powerful words from the pen of the inspired apostle, &#8220;If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. when Christ, our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory. Mortify therefore your members,&#8221; &amp;c. (Col. 1 &#8211; 5.) We must never measure the standing by the state, but always judge the state by the standing. To lower the standing because of the state, is to give the death-blow to all progress in practical Christianity.<\/p>\n<p>The foregoing line of truth is most forcibly illustrated in Balaam&#8217;s four parables. To speak after the manner of men, we never should have had such a glorious view of Israel, as seen in &#8220;The vision of the Almighty&#8221; &#8211; &#8220;from the top of the rocks&#8221; &#8211; by one &#8220;having his eyes open,&#8221; had not Balak sought to curse them. Jehovah, blessed be His name, can, very speedily, open a man&#8217;s eyes to the true state of the case, in reference to the standing of His people, and His judgement respecting them. He claims the privilege of setting forth His thoughts about them. Balak and Balaam with &#8220;all the princes of Moab&#8221; may assemble to hear Israel cursed and defied; they may &#8220;build seven altars,&#8221; and &#8220;offer a bullock and a. lamb on every altar;&#8221; Balak&#8217;s silver and gold may glitter under the covetous gaze of the false prophet; but act all the powers of earth and hell, men and devils combined, in their dark and terrible array, can evoke a single breath of curse or accusation against the Israel of God. As well might the enemy have sought to point out a flaw in that fair creation which God had pronounced &#8220;very good,&#8221; as to fasten an accusation upon the redeemed of the Lord. Oh! no; they shine in all the comeliness which He has put upon them, and all that is needed, in order to see them thus, is to mount to &#8220;the top of the rocks&#8221; &#8211; to have &#8220;the eyes open&#8221; to look at them from His point of view, so that we may see them in &#8220;the vision of the Almighty.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Having thus taken a general survey of the contents of these remarkable chapters, we shall briefly glance at each of the four parables in particular. We shall find a distinct point in each &#8211; a distinct feature in the character and condition of the people, as seen in &#8220;The vision of the Almighty.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>In the first of Balaam&#8217;s wonderful parables, we have the marked separation of God&#8217;s people from all the nations, most distinctly set forth. &#8220;How shall I curse, whom God hath not cursed? or how shall I defy, whom the Lord hath not defied? For from the top of the rocks I see him, and from the hills I behold him: lo, the people shall dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned among the nations. Who can count the dust of Jacob, and the number of the fourth part of Israel Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his.&#8221;* <\/p>\n<p>{*Poor, wretched Balaam! miserable man! He would fain die the death of the righteous. Many there are who would say the same; but they forget that the way&#8221; to die the death of the righteous&#8221; is to possess and exhibit the life of the righteous. Many &#8211; alas! how many &#8211; would like to die the death who do not live the life. Many would like to possess Balak&#8217;s silver and gold, and yet be enrolled amongst the Israel of God. Vain thought! Fatal delusion! We cannot serve God and Mammon.}<\/p>\n<p>Here we have Israel singled out, and partitioned off to be a separated and peculiar people &#8211; a people who, according to the divine thought concerning them, were never, at any time, on any ground, or for any object Whatsoever, to be mingled with or reckoned amongst the nations. &#8220;The people shall dwell alone.&#8221; This is distinct and emphatic. It is true of the literal seed of Abraham, and true Of all believers now. Immense practical results flow out of this great principle. God&#8217;s people are to be separated unto Him, not on the ground of being better than others, but simply on the ground of what God is, and of what He would ever have His people to be. We shall not pursue this point further just now; but the reader would do well to examine it thoroughly in the light of the divine word. &#8220;The people shall dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned among the nations.&#8221; Numbers 23: 8, 9.<\/p>\n<p>But if Jehovah, in His sovereign grace, is pleased to link Himself with a people; if He calls them out to be a separate people, in the world &#8211; to &#8220;dwell alone,&#8221; and shine for Him in the midst of those who are still &#8220;sitting in darkness and the shadow of death,&#8221; He can only have them in such a condition as suits Himself. He must make them such as He would have them to be &#8211; such as shall be to the praise of His great and glorious name. Hence, in the second parable, the prophet is made to tell out, not merely the negative, but the positive condition of the people. &#8220;And he took up his parable and said, rise up, Balak, and hear; hearken unto me, thou son of Zippor: God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good? Behold, I have received commandment to bless; and he hath blessed; and I cannot reverse it. He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel: the Lord his God is with him, and the shout of a king is among them. God brought them out of Egypt; he hath as it were the strength of an unicorn. Surely there is no enchantment against Jacob, neither is there any divination against Israel: according to this time it shall be said of Jacob and of Israel, What hath God wrought [not what hath Israel wrought?] Behold, the people shall rise up as a great lion, and lift up himself as a young lion: he shall not lie down until he eat of the prey, and drink the blood of the slain.&#8221; Num. 23: 18-24.<\/p>\n<p>Here we find ourselves on truly elevated ground, and on ground as solid as it is elevated. This is, in truth &#8220;The top of the rocks&#8221; &#8211; the pure air and wide range of &#8220;the hills,&#8221; where the people of God are seen only in &#8220;the vision of the Almighty&#8221; &#8211; seen as He sees them, without spot or wrinkle or any such thing &#8211; all their deformities hidden from view &#8211; all His comeliness seen upon them.<\/p>\n<p>In this very sublime parable, Israel&#8217;s blessedness and security are made to depend, not on themselves, but upon the truth and faithfulness of Jehovah. &#8220;God is not a man that he should lie; neither the son of man that he should repent.&#8221; This places Israel upon safe ground. God must be true to Himself. Is there any power that can possibly prevent Him from fulfilling His word and oath? Surely not. &#8220;He hath blessed; and I cannot reverse it.&#8221; God will not, and Satan can not reverse the blessing.<\/p>\n<p>Thus all is settled. &#8220;It is ordered in all things and sure.&#8221; In the previous parable, it was, &#8220;God hath not cursed.&#8221; Here it is, &#8220;He hath blessed.&#8221; There is very manifest advance. As Balak conducts the money-loving prophet from place to place, Jehovah takes occasion to bring out fresh features of beauty in His people, and fresh points of security in their position. Thus it is not merely that they are a separated people dwelling alone; but they are a justified people, having the Lord their God with them, and the shout of a king among them. &#8220;He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel.&#8221; The enemy may say, &#8220;There is iniquity and perverseness there all the while.&#8221; Yes, but who can make Jehovah behold it, when He Himself has been pleased to blot it all out as a thick cloud for His name&#8217;s sake? If He has cast it behind His back, who can bring it before His face &#8220;It is God that justifieth; who is he that condemneth?&#8221; God sees His people so thoroughly delivered from all that could be against them, that He can take up His abode in their midst, and cause His voice to be heard amongst them.<\/p>\n<p>Well, therefore may we exclaim &#8220;What hath God wrought&#8221; It is not &#8220;What hath Israel wrought!&#8221; Balak and Balaam would have found plenty to do in the way of cursing, had Israel&#8217;s work been in question. The Lord be praised, it is on what He hath wrought that His people stand, and their foundation is as stable as the throne of God. &#8220;If God be for us, who can be against us&#8221; If God stands right between us and every foe, what have we to fear? If He undertakes, on our behalf, to answer every accuser, then, assuredly, perfect peace is our portion.<\/p>\n<p>However, the king of Moab still fondly hoped and sedulously sought to gain his end. And, doubtless, Balaam did the same, for they were leagued together against the Israel of God, thus reminding us forcibly of the beast and the false prophet, who are yet to arise and play an awfully solemn part in connection with Israel&#8217;s future, as presented on the apocalyptic page.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;And when Balaam saw that it pleased the Lord to bless Israel, he went not, as at other times, to seek for enchantments [what a dreadful disclosure is here] but he set his face toward the wilderness. And Balaam lifted up his eyes, and he saw Israel abiding in His tents, according to their tribes; and the Spirit of God came upon him. And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man whose eyes are open hath said, he hath said, which heard the words of God, which saw the vision, of the Almighty, falling into a trance, but having his eyes open: How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, and thy tabernacles, O Israel! As the valleys are they spread forth, as gardens by the river&#8217;s side, as the trees of lign aloes which the Lord hath planted, and as cedar trees beside the waters. He shall pour the water out of his buckets, and his seed shall be in many waters, and his king shall be higher than Agag, and his kingdom shall be exalted. God brought him forth out of Egypt; he hath, as it were, the strength of an unicorn: he shall eat up the nations his enemies [terrible announcement for Balak!] and shall break their bones, and pierce them through with his arrows. He couched, he lay down as a lion, and as a great lion: who shall stir him up? Blessed is he that blesseth thee, and cursed is he that curseth thee.&#8221; Numbers 24: 1-9.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Higher and higher yet&#8221; is surely the motto here. we may well shout &#8220;Excelsior,&#8221; as we mount up to the top of the rocks, and hearken to those brilliant utterances which the false prophet was forced to give out. It was better and better for Israel &#8211; worse and worse for Balak. He had to stand by and not only hear Israel &#8220;blessed,&#8221; but hear himself &#8220;cursed&#8221; for seeking to curse them.<\/p>\n<p>But let us particularly notice the rich grace that shines in this third parable. &#8220;How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, and thy tabernacles, O Israel!&#8221; If one had gone down to examine those tents and tabernacles, In &#8220;the vision&#8221; of man they might have appeared &#8220;Black as the tents of Kedar.&#8221; But, looked at in &#8216;the vision of the Almighty,&#8221; they were &#8220;goodly,&#8221; and whoever did not see them thus needed to have &#8220;his eyes opened&#8221; If I am looking at the people of God &#8220;from the top of the rocks,&#8221; I shall see them as God sees them, and that is as clothed with all the comeliness of Christ &#8211; complete in Him &#8211; accepted in the Beloved. This is what will enable me to get on with them, to work with them, to have fellowship with them, to rise above their points and angles, blots and blemishes, failures and infirmities.* If I do not contemplate them from this lofty &#8211; this divine ground, I shall be sure to fix my eye on some little flaw or other, which will completely mar my communion, and alienate my affections.<\/p>\n<p>{*The statement in the text does not, by any means, touch the question of discipline in the house of God. We are bound to judge moral evil and doctrinal error. 1 Cor. 5: 12, 13.} <\/p>\n<p>In Israel&#8217;s case, we shall see, in the very next chapter, what terrible evil they fell into. Did this alter Jehovah&#8217;s judgement? Surely not. &#8220;He is not the son of men that he should repent.&#8221; He judged and chastened them for their evil, because He is holy, and can never sanction, in His people, anything that is contrary to His nature. But He could never reverse His judgement respecting them. He knew all about them. He knew what they were and what they would do; but yet He said, &#8220;I have not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither have I seen perverseness in Israel. How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, and thy tabernacles, O Israel!&#8221; Was this making light of their evil? The thought were blasphemy. He could chasten them for their sins; but the moment an enemy comes forth to curse or accuse, He stands in front of His people and says, &#8220;I see no iniquity&#8221; &#8211; &#8220;How goodly are their tents&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Reader, dost thou think that such views of divine grace will minister to a spirit of Antinomianism? Far Be the thought! we may rest assured we are never further away from the region of that terrible evil than when we are breathing the pure and holy atmosphere of &#8220;the top of the rocks&#8221; &#8211; that high ground from whence God&#8217;s people are viewed, not as they are in themselves, but as they are in Christ &#8211; not according to the thoughts of man, but according to the thoughts of God. And, furthermore, we may say that the only true and effectual mode of raising the standard of moral conduct is to abide in the faith of this most precious and tranquillising truth, that God sees us perfect in Christ.<\/p>\n<p>But we must take one more glance at our third parable. Not only are Israel&#8217;s tents seen to be goodly in the eyes of Jehovah, but the people themselves are presented to us as abiding fast by those ancient sources of grace and living ministry which are found in God. &#8220;As the valleys are they spread forth, as gardens by the river&#8217;s side, as the trees of lign aloes which the Lord hath planted, and as cedar trees beside the waters.&#8221; How exquisite! How perfectly beautiful! And only to think that we are indebted to the godless confederacy between Balak and Balaam for those sublime utterances!<\/p>\n<p>But there is more than this. Not only is Israel seen drinking at those everlasting well-springs of grace and salvation, But, as must ever be the case, as a channel of blessing to others. &#8220;He shall pour the water out of his buckets.&#8221; It is the fixed purpose of God that Israel&#8217;s twelve tribes shall yet be a medium of rich blessing to all the ends of the earth. This we learn from such scriptures as Ezekiel 47 and Zechariah 14, on which we do not now attempt to dwell; we merely refer to them as showing the marvellous fullness and beauty of these glorious parables. The reader may meditate, with much spiritual profit, upon these and kindred scriptures; but let him carefully guard against the fatal system falsely called spiritualising, Which, in fact, consists mainly in applying to the professing church all the special blessings of the house of Israel, while, to the latter, are left only the curses of a broken law. We may rest assured that God will not sanction any such system as this. Israel is beloved for the fathers&#8217; sakes; and &#8220;the gifts and calling of God are without repentance.&#8221; Romans 11.<\/p>\n<p>We shall close this section by a brief reference to Balaam&#8217;s last parable. Balak, having beard such a glowing testimony to Israel&#8217;s future, and the overthrow of all their enemies, was not only sorely disappointed, but greatly enraged; &#8220;And Balak&#8217;s anger was kindled against Balaam, and he smote his hands together: and Balak said unto Balaam, I called thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast altogether blessed them these three times. Therefore now flee thou to thy place: I thought to promote thee unto great honour; [?] But, lo, the Lord hath kept thee back from honour. and Balaam said unto Balak, Spake I not also to thy messengers which thou sentest unto me, saying, If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold [the very thing his poor heart craved intensely,] I cannot go beyond the commandment of the Lord, to do either good or bad of mine own mind; but what the Lord saith, that will I speak. And now, behold, I go unto my people: come therefore, and I will advertise thee what this people shall do to thy people in the latter days. [This was coming to close quarters.] And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man whose eyes are open hath said: he hath said, which heard the words of God, and knew the knowledge of the most High, which saw the vision of the Almighty, falling into a trance, but having his eyes open: I shall see him, but not now: I shall behold him, but not nigh: [tremendous fact for Balaam!] there shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel, and shall smite the corners of Moab, and destroy all the children of Sheth.&#8221; Verse 10-17.<\/p>\n<p>This gives great completeness to the subject of these parables. The top-stone is here laid on the magnificent superstructure. It is, in good truth, grace and glory. In the first parable we see the absolute separation of the people; in the second, their perfect justification; in the third, their moral beauty and fruitfulness; and, now, in the fourth, we stand on the very summit of the hills &#8211; on the loftiest crag of the rocks, and survey the wide plains of glory in all their length and breadth, stretching away into a boundless future. We see the Lion of the tribe of Judah crouching; we hear his roar; we see Him seizing upon all his enemies, and crushing them to atoms. The Star of Jacob rises to set no more. The true David ascends the throne of His father, Israel is pre-eminent in the earth, and all his enemies are covered with shame and everlasting contempt.<\/p>\n<p>It is impossible to conceive anything more magnificent than these parables; and they are all the more remarkable as coming at the very close of Israel&#8217;s desert wanderings, during which they had given such ample proof of what they were &#8211; of what materials they were made &#8211; and what their capabilities and tendencies were. But God was above all, and nothing changeth His affection. Whom He loves, and as He loves, He loves to the end; and hence the league between the typical &#8220;beast and false prophet&#8221; proved abortive. Israel was blessed of God and not to be cursed of any. &#8220;And Balaam rose up, and went, and returned to his place: and Balak also went his way.&#8221;<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Mackintosh&#8217;s Notes on the Pentateuch<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Num 22:41 to Num 23:6. Balaks Sacrifices preliminary to Balaams first Oracle.This section proceeds from E. Balak brought Balaam to Bamoth-baal (Num 22:41 mg.), the site of a sanctuary placed where Balaam could have the objects of his expected curse before him. The sacrifices offered by Balak were designed to dispose God to favour his wishes; and the altars and the victims were reckoned by sevens, because seven was a sacred number among many ancient peoples (Gen 21:28, Jos 6:4, Verg. n. vi. 38). The sacredness attaching to it was perhaps derived from the sun, moon, and five planets known in antiquity (Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn). The idea of its sanctity was probably derived by the Israelites from Babylonia, where it occurs in inscriptions.<\/p>\n<p>Num 22:41. the utmost part: i.e. the end nearest to the spectator. The LXX rightly gives the sense some portion.<\/p>\n<p>Num 23:2. omit and Balaam; the offerings were Balaks (Num 22:3).<\/p>\n<p>Num 22:4. and he said . . . altar: these words must have been spoken to Balaam by Balak and should be transposed to the end of Num 22:2.<\/p>\n<p>Num 22:5. And Yahweh: this should follow the first clause of Num 22:4.<\/p>\n<p>Num 22:7. took up his parable: i.e. took upon his lips the oracle he was inspired to utter.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Peake&#8217;s Commentary on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>BALAAM&#8217;S FIRST PROPHECY<\/p>\n<p>(vs.1-12)<\/p>\n<p>THE SANCTIFICATION OF ISRAEL<\/p>\n<p>Chapter 22:41 tells us that Balak brought Balaam to the high places of Baal in order to prophecy against Israel. Here he observed only &#8220;a portion of the people&#8221; (NASB), for Balak wanted to give Balaam the impression that Israel was not a large nation so he might more safely curse them.<\/p>\n<p>Balaam exposed his idolatrous character immediately by asking Balak to build seven altars, offering on each one a bull and a ram. God allowed only one altar of burnt offering (Exo 27:1; Heb 13:10), for the altar speaks of Christ, the only way of approach to God. But Balaam believed in &#8220;many gods and many lords&#8221; (1Co 8:4-5).<\/p>\n<p>Leaving Balak standing by the altars, Balaam went to a desolate hill, where he said the Lord might meet him (v.3). He did not go to meet the Lord, but rather with the hope of contacting an evil spirit (see chapter 24:1). But God met Balaam, not allowing an evil spirit to do so. Then god gave him the message he was commanded to speak (v.5). How striking a prophecy it was!<\/p>\n<p>He speaks of Balak&#8217;s bringing him from a distance to curse Jacob and denounce Israel (v.7). This is the first time that the people are named by either Balak or Balaam, but it was God who was making them to face the issue of Israel&#8217;s being His own people. So Balaam was forced to say, &#8220;How shall I curse whom God has not cursed? And how shall I denounce whom the Lord has not denounced?&#8221; If this is true of Israel, it is certainly true also of those who today are redeemed by the precious blood of Christ. God will not allow them to be cursed.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;For,&#8221; Balaam says, &#8220;from the top of the rocks I see him, and from the hills I behold him.&#8221; He had no low viewpoint of Israel, but the viewpoint of a high elevation, just as God sees believers &#8220;in Christ,&#8221; above an earthly level. More than this, &#8220;a people dwelling alone, not reckoning itself among the nations&#8221; (v.9). Israel was separated from all Gentile nations, teaching the truth of sanctification, as today the Church of God is sanctified from all the surrounding world, set apart for God.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Who can count the dust of Jacob, or number one-fourth of Israel?&#8221; (v.10). Balaam could only see a part of the people, which would account for his reference to &#8220;one-fourth.&#8221; At that time one-fourth would be perhaps 700,000, but God speaks prophetically of Israel in the Millennium, when they will possess a far grater extent of property than they have ever done (Gen 15:18), and with a much greater population. As to the dust of Jacob, in Gen 28:14 God told Jacob that his descendants would be &#8220;as the dust of the earth,&#8221; for Israel is an earthly people, in contrast to the Church, which is heavenly.<\/p>\n<p>Then Balaam utters a sentiment most striking, &#8220;Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end by like his!&#8221; How appealing this would be to countless numbers of people who have no intention of living the life of the righteous! Israel is typically the righteous nation, though this cannot be said of all the individuals who compose the nation, for one is counted righteous only by faith in the living God (Gen 15:6).<\/p>\n<p>Balak became most indignant at hearing this prophecy of Balaam, telling him he had enlisted him to curse his enemies and that rather Balaam had altogether blessed them. Balaam could only answer that he had to speak what the Lord had directed.<\/p>\n<p>BALAAM&#8217;S SECOND PROPHECY<\/p>\n<p>(vs.13-26)<\/p>\n<p>JUSTIFICATION<\/p>\n<p>Balak was still hopeful that Balaam might be allowed to curse Israel, for Balak had no conception of the faithful, unchangeable nature of the living God. He asked Balaam then to come to another place from which he would see, not only &#8220;a portion of the people&#8221; (ch.22:41), but all of them, as is seen in the translation of the Numerical Bible &#8212; &#8220;Balak said unto him, Come, I pray thee, with me to another place whence thou mayest see them; (thou seest but the extremity of them, and dost not see them all;) and curse them for me thence.&#8221; At first Balak had evidently thought that if Balaam saw only a small number, he would think of them as being insignificant, and therefore curse them. Now he has to change his mind, thinking that, if a small number could be blessed, perhaps Balaam would decide that a large number was not so likely worthy of blessing. Balak did not know that God blessed Israel, not because they were worthy of blessing, but because they were His people, chosen by sovereign grace, and redeemed from sin and bondage by the Passover and the passage of the Red Sea.<\/p>\n<p>At the top of Pisgah they again had seven altars built, offering a bull and a ram on each altar, then Balaam told Balak he would go &#8220;meet over there&#8221; (v.15). He hoped he would meet a familiar spirit, not the Lord. But &#8220;the Lord met Balaam&#8221; (v.16), for God was working, and no evil spirit could interfere. God gave Balaam another message.<\/p>\n<p>Going back to the seven altars, Balaam directly addressed Balak, calling upon him to hear and listen. For Balak had no proper conception of who God is. Balaam told him therefore, &#8220;God is not a man, that He should lie, nor a son of man the He should repent.&#8221; This was a lesson both Balak and Balaam needed. Because they could change their minds to suit their preferences, they thought God was such a one as they were. Men are generally like this, though all creation bears witness to God&#8217;s stable, unchanging character. When God has spoken, will He not act on what He says? Let both Balaam and Balak take this to heart.<\/p>\n<p>Balaam said he had received a command to bless, for God had blessed Israel and Balaam could not reverse it, much as he desired to do so (v.20). In the first prophecy Balaam had said, &#8220;God has not cursed&#8221; (v.8), but now he positively says, &#8220;He has blessed.&#8221; More than this, &#8220;He has not observed iniquity in Jacob, nor has He seen wickedness in Israel&#8221; (v.21). In spite of the fact that He had chastened Israel severely for their disobedience and rebellion (ch.14:34-45), yet He says to Israel&#8217;s enemies that He had not seen iniquity in Israel. Why is this? Because God saw them as sheltered by the blood of sacrifice, reminding us that God sees believers today as redeemed by the blood of Christ, and therefore &#8220;in Christ.&#8221; As such, their guilt is totally taken away. They are justified, freed from every charge of guilt and counted righteous in the eyes of God. The first prophecy regards Israel as sanctified, now the second adds to this that they are justified.<\/p>\n<p>Therefore, &#8220;the Lord his God is with him, and the shout of a King is among them.&#8221; the Lord was their support and comfort, and though their King (the Lord Jesus) was not yet manifested, His shout of triumph was a wonderful strength among them. For He had brought them out of Egypt, His strength being likened to that of the aurochs (or wild ox). Man cannot resist such strength, though this is only an illustration, for of course God&#8217;s strength is infinitely greater than anything could illustrate.<\/p>\n<p>Then Balaam had to fully admit there is no sorcery of divination that can stand against Israel (v.23). If this is true concerning Israel, is there any reason for Christians to be fearful of what satanic power can accomplish against them? No! Satan cannot have his way with them. His power is broken. He may seek to deceive them and cause them to wander from the path of faith, but he is not their master, but a defeated enemy. We ought to regard him as this and resist his deceptive advances.<\/p>\n<p>But it will be said of Israel, &#8220;What has God done?&#8221; It is God&#8217;s work that stands out in its wonderful perfection, just as is true in the salvation of souls today. More then this, however, in verse 24 we see Israel taking the offensive, rising up like a lioness and like a lion. the lioness usually does the hunting, killing the prey for the lion to devour as well as herself. This could well strike fear into the heart of Balak. The day is coming too when all believers will be united with Christ in His coming to judge the world (Rev 19:11-14), and they will not rest until the judgment of evil is fully accomplished, just as the lion will not lie down until it has devoured the prey. Only then will Israel be at rest from all its enemies.<\/p>\n<p>Balak, deeply frustrated, told Balaam neither to curse or bless Israel. For Balaam&#8217;s prophecy spoke of positive blessing for Israel, and Balak decided it would be better to say nothing. Balaam could only answer that he must speak as the Lord commanded, which was true, for he was only a tool in the hand of God.<\/p>\n<p>However, in spite of the plain words of God that He means absolutely what He says, Balak hoped that if they went to another location, God may change His mind! There, on the top of Peor, Balaam asks again for seven altars with a bull and a ram offered on each. Balaam himself had not yet learned there is only one God.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Grant&#8217;s Commentary on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight:bold\">Balaam&rsquo;s seven oracles chs. 23-24<\/span><\/p>\n<p>&quot;Chapters 23 and 24 are two of the brightest chapters in the book of Numbers. Scores of wonderful things are said about Israel, mainly prophetical. The dark sins of the past were forgotten; only happy deliverance from Egypt was cited.&quot;<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Jensen, p. 99.] <\/span><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Balaam offered seven burnt offerings to God on seven separate altars. Pagans as well as Israelites regarded seven as a complete number based on the seven days of creation and seven days of the week. Pagans commonly offered sacrifices on important occasions, as did the Israelites, to secure divine favor and help.<\/p>\n<p style=\"margin-left:36pt\">&quot;The most arresting element of the introductory section is in the words &rsquo;God met with him&rsquo; (Num 23:4) and &rsquo;the LORD put a message in Balaam&rsquo;s mouth&rsquo; (Num 23:5). Despite the pagan and unsavory actions of this ungodly man, the Lord deigns to meet with him and to speak through him. This is utterly remarkable. We often say that God will never use an unclean vessel. This is not quite accurate. God may use whatever vessel he wishes; the issue concerns what happens to an unclean vessel when God has finished using it for his purposes.&quot;<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Allen, p. 896.] <\/span><\/p>\n<p>Aram (Num 23:7) is Mesopotamia, the land between the Tigris and Euphrates Rivers in northern Syria (cf. Paddan-aram in Gen 28:2; et al.). Israel was not reckoned among the nations (Num 23:9) because of her divine vocation in the earth that set her apart from all other peoples.<\/p>\n<p>Israel had increased in number as God had promised Abraham. The Israelites were as numerous as dust from Balaam&rsquo;s perspective (Num 23:10; cf. Gen 13:16). The &quot;fourth part of Israel&quot; refers to that quarter of the camp that was closest to Balaam as he prophesied. He could not even count the quarter of the nation that was closest to him. This is another indication, besides the number of Israelite males counted in each tribe, that the population of Israel was great at this time.<\/p>\n<p style=\"margin-left:36pt\">&quot;The account of Pharaoh&rsquo;s first attempt [to suppress God&rsquo;s blessing of Israel in Egypt] (Exo 1:11-14) is intended to show that &rsquo;the more they were oppressed, the more they multiplied and spread&rsquo; (Exo 1:12). In his first oracle Balaam focused precisely on this point: &rsquo;How can I curse those whom God had not cursed?&rsquo; (Numbers 22[<span style=\"font-style:italic\">sic<\/span> 23]:8), and he concluded by stressing the phenomenal growth of God&rsquo;s people: &rsquo;Who can count the dust of Jacob or number the fourth part of Israel?&rsquo; (22[<span style=\"font-style:italic\">sic<\/span>, 23]:10).&quot;<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Sailhamer, The Pentateuch . . ., p. 407.] <\/span><\/p>\n<p>Balak became disappointed and angry because he expected that Balaam would control the gods. Balaam acknowledged that the God of Israel controlled him. Balak concluded that the site was not conducive to his purpose, so he took Balaam to another place hoping that the spirits might be more favorable there.<\/p>\n<p>This first oracle was not as specific as those that follow, but it did reveal that Yahweh was backing Israel rather than Moab. The fulfillment of the promise to multiply Abraham&rsquo;s <span style=\"font-style:italic\">seed<\/span> stands out in this oracle (Num 23:10).<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n","protected":false},"excerpt":{"rendered":"<p>And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven oxen and seven rams. 1 6 . Balaam demanded a seven-fold sacrifice, in order to propitiate God, that He might be willing to give His prophet a message. Balak complied with the request, hoping that the message might be a &hellip; <a href=\"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-numbers-231-2\/\" class=\"more-link\">Continue reading<span class=\"screen-reader-text\"> &#8220;Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of Numbers 23:1&#8221;<\/span><\/a><\/p>\n","protected":false},"author":1,"featured_media":0,"comment_status":"","ping_status":"","sticky":false,"template":"","format":"standard","meta":{"footnotes":""},"categories":[1],"tags":[],"class_list":["post-4426","post","type-post","status-publish","format-standard","hentry","category-commentary"],"_links":{"self":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/4426","targetHints":{"allow":["GET"]}}],"collection":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts"}],"about":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/types\/post"}],"author":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/users\/1"}],"replies":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/comments?post=4426"}],"version-history":[{"count":0,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/4426\/revisions"}],"wp:attachment":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/media?parent=4426"}],"wp:term":[{"taxonomy":"category","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/categories?post=4426"},{"taxonomy":"post_tag","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/tags?post=4426"}],"curies":[{"name":"wp","href":"https:\/\/api.w.org\/{rel}","templated":true}]}}